Vatavyadhi Chikitsa
Chikitsa Sthana Chapter 28.Management of diseases caused by vata dosha
| Section/Chapter | Chikitsa Sthana Chapter 28 |
|---|---|
| Preceding Chapter | Urustambha Chikitsa |
| Succeeding Chapter | Vatarakta Chikitsa |
| Other Sections | Sutra Sthana, Nidana Sthana, Vimana Sthana, Sharira Sthana, Indriya Sthana, Kalpa Sthana, Siddhi Sthana |
| Translator and commentator | Mangalasseri P. |
| Reviewer | Ojha S.N. |
| Editors | Ojha S.N., Deole Y.S., Basisht G. |
| Year of publication | 2020 |
| Publisher | Charak Samhita Research, Training and Skill Development Centre |
| DOI | 10.47468/CSNE.2020.e01.s06.029 |
Abstract
Vatavyadhi Chikitsa deals with diseases particularly caused by vata dosha. It is an important chapter as it encompasses a large spectrum of disorders especially concerned with neurological system, musculoskeletal system, reticulo-endothelial system and further pervades to all other systems in the body. The chapter highlights the five sub classifications of vata, their habitat and functions. The etiological factors of vatavyadhi are enlisted and two major pathology viz, dhatukshaya and avarana are detailed. In dhatukshaya, vitiated vata assumes the status of gatavata (increased movement of vata) and occupies various sites leading to dhatugata (affecting tissues) vata, ashayagata (affecting various sites) vata and avayava (organs) gatavata. Avarana (obstruction by covering) is a distinct pathology of vata in which the free mobility of vata is hampered. Accordingly, avarana may happen either due to two other dosha, dhatu (rakta, etc.) or mala (waste). Avarana may also happen in between two subtypes of vata as the direction of movement of various types of vata differ. This is called anyonyavarana. The symptomatology, pathology and management strategies of avarana as well as gatavata are detailed in the chapter. The most common neurological disorders like pakshaghata (stroke), ardita (facial palsy), gridhrasi (sciatica), avabahuka (frozen shoulder), viswachi (cervico brachial neuralgia) etc. are described. Various formulations including medicated oils and ghee etc. are also included in the chapter. The chapter confirms the difficulty in curability of chronic vatavyadhi affecting debilitated individuals.
Keywords: Akshepaka, Anyonyavarana, Apana, Ardita, Avabahuka, Avarana, Ayurveda, Convulsive disorders, Dhatukshaya, Facial palsy, Gatavata, General Line of treatment of Vatavyadhi, Gridhrasi, Neurological disorders, Pakshaghata, Prana, Samana, Sciatica, Specific treatments of Vatavyadhi, Stroke, Udana, Vishwachi, Vyana.
Introduction
Vatavyadhi Chikitsa exclusively deals with certain common disorders where the specific vitiation of vata takes place. Before entering the chapter, let us consider the etymological derivations of the term vata. The technical term vata is derived from Sanskrit root verb va which means gati gandhanayoh (movement and continued efforts/enthusiasm.) or by the application of kta to the root verb va which again means the same as above, vatiti vata, the term vata is derived. As all ancient Indian scientific treatise observe strict rules regarding formation of a word, for the brevity and secrecy of expressions, it should be analyzed in detail for better understanding. The meaning of gati is to acquire; and jnana is to get aware or to sense. The term gandhana means to enthuse, to excite or to stimulate. Considering the different meanings of gati, and gandhana it is understood that the term vata itself conveys its role as a receptor as well as stimulator. Hence it can be said that vata is the biological force which recognizes and stimulates all the activities in the body.
Vata is the prime dosha. Owing to its incorporeal nature and instability it is inaccessible in comparison to other two dosha. The inaccessibility is characterized in regard to its functional and physical attributes but is more relevant regarding the therapeutic aspect. Vata is also explained as achintyaveerya (inconceivable prowess) and doshaanaam netah (propeller of all functional elements in the body).[1]
Before discussing the importance and implications of vata, the references on vata and neurological elements in vedic literature is to be highlighted. In vedic science two terminologies namely prana and pranaja were used to denote nerve impulses. Prana is kriyashakti (power for action) and may be compared with motor impulse. Pranaja is also same as prana but conveys sensation of taste, smell, vision, sound, coitus, reproduction, pleasure and pain. It can be compared with sensory afferent impulse. Both prana and pranaja leave body at death. The entire neural axis is explained as sushumna (spinal cord) and it extends from the mid-perineum to inside of cranium runing through the middle of the spine to reach the cerebrum, twelve fingers breadth from nose. The shape of sushumna is compared with flower of datura alba with two dilatations at thoracic and lumbar areas. The cross section of spinal column is compared with the letter Aum in which grey matter and white matter is identified as chitrini (name for grey matter) and vajra (name for white matter). The neural net works are compared with luta tantu (spider web)[2]. Ten subtypes of vata are explained and dhananjaya (the tenth and last subtype) does not leave the body even after death. This is responsible for tissue transplantation after death. The description of shadchakra (six chakras) is also very striking with latest functional modern neurology. The difference between vedic and ayurvedic neurology is that vedic science used it to attain higher level of consciousness through control of oneâs nerve impulses. Ayurvedic science is meant for academic advancement or therapeutics. In Ayurveda it can be seen that practical utilization of vedic knowledge for therapeutic purpose by modification through experiments and experiences is done. Detailed descriptions of features of vata are available in various chapters of Charak Samhita including Deerghanjiviteeya Adhyaya, Vatakalakaliya Adhyaya and Rogabhishagjitiya Vimana, etc. The pathology and therapeutic aspects of vata is explained in this chapter. There is no separate chapter for diseases of pitta and kapha dosha. Vatavyadhi Chikitsa is an exclusive chapter dealing with vata janita vishesha vyadhi (diseases caused by vata vitiation). It is because of the supremacy of vata. The chapter is kept just after Urustambha Chikitsa since in that particular disease ama, kapha, meda, etc. are associated to cause vataprakopa and urustambha. On application of strenuous rukshana chikitsa in urustambha, vataprakopa alone may also happen. Even though in nanatmaja (single dosha) vatavyadhi the presence of other dosha can be traced, the disease cannot manifest without the vitiation of vata.
Vata as explained earlier is the biological force present in the body which recognizes and stimulates all the activities. Instability of vata makes it inaccessible. It is characterized by an increase in the chala (motion) property, which is favored and contributed by other properties also. The chala guna is directional in nature and termed as gati. Gati is the distinct quality of vata, very important on physiological and pathological aspects. The gati of individual components of vata is to be analyzed according to the intensity, direction and area; depending upon the particular function it is carrying out. When the gati is aggravated (gatatva) or obstructed (avarana) the functional normalityâs of vata are impaired. The gati or gatatva have two implications, one subjected to activity (to move, carry out or reach-gata) and the second subjected to abode of activity (pathway). Gatatva is an essential part of any vataja samprapti (pathogenesis). Gatatva of vata is possible in dhatu, upadhatu, asaya (sites or hollow cavities of organs), avayava (part or organ), etc. Consumption of ahara of relatively higher kittansa (waste products) leads to diminution of dhatu and aggravation of vata[ Cha. Sa. Sutra Sthana 28/4]. It leads to riktata (emptiness) and more avakasa (space) in dhatu, makes the engorgement and hyper movement of aggravated vata in the site. Dhatugatavata and dhatuavrita vata are also distinct pathologies as in avarana the vitiation of vata is passive and the gati is obstructed.
The chapter begins with praising of powerful vata followed with five subtypes of vata. After these descriptions, the etiopathological and therapeutic aspects of vata are explained. In the present chapter the two distinct pathology of vata is explained with possible causative factors. In the context of gatavata, the pathology is related to the various dhatu, ashaya or avayava involved in gatatva. The same way different avarana of vata by other two dosha, dhatu, mala, anna, etc. are explained. Since different subtypes of vata possess different gati mutual avarana among subtypes are also possible. The chapter also explains various disorders like pakshaghata, ardita, akshepaka, avabahuka etc. The general line of treatment of absolute vata vitiation is detailed in the chapter by giving importance to snehana, swedana, samshodhana, etc. An ample amount of medications including various taila yoga, ghr̥ita yoga, etc. are also given in the chapter. The specific treatment approaches in exclusive conditions are also explained.
Vata vyadhi are group of disorders which are very commonly encountered by ayurvedic physicians. In many diseases like pakshaghata, ardita, gridhrasi, kateegraha, etc. ayurvedic physicians are claiming better results and it is widely accepted also. Critical understandings of pathology, types, prognostic factors etc. are very important for academic and clinical success. Thus, thorough understanding of vata roga is essential for every treating physician.
Sanskrit Text, Transliteration and English Translation
ठथातॠवातवà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤§à¤¿à¤à¤¿à¤à¤¿à¤¤à¥à¤¸à¤¿à¤¤à¤ वà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¸à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤®à¤ ||१||
à¤à¤¤à¤¿ ह सà¥à¤®à¤¾à¤¹ à¤à¤à¤µà¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤ ||२||
athAto VÄtavyÄdhicikitÅÄ«tÄM vyAkhyAsyAmaH ||1||
iti ha smAha bhagavAnAtreyaH ||2||
athÄtÅ vÄtavyÄdhicikitÅÄ«tÄá¹ vyÄkhyÄsyÄmaḥ||1||
iti ha smÄha bhagavÄnÄtrÄyaḥ||2||
Now we shall expound the chapter Vata vyadhi chikitsa (Management of diseases caused by vata dosha). Thus said Lord Atreya.[1-2]
Significance of vayu
वायà¥à¤°à¤¾à¤¯à¥à¤°à¥à¤¬à¤²à¤ वायà¥à¤°à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¯à¥à¤°à¥à¤§à¤¾à¤¤à¤¾ शरà¥à¤°à¤¿à¤£à¤¾à¤®à¥ |
वायà¥à¤°à¥à¤µà¤¿à¤¶à¥à¤µà¤®à¤¿à¤¦à¤ सरà¥à¤µà¤ पà¥à¤°à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¯à¥à¤¶à¥à¤ à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤¤à¤¿à¤¤à¤ ||३||
VÄyur AyurbalaM VÄyur VÄyurdhAtA sharIriNAm |
VÄyur vishvamidaM sarvaM prabhurVÄyushcakIrtitaH ||3||
VÄyurÄyurbalaá¹ vÄyurvÄyurdhÄtÄ ÅarÄ«riá¹Äm|
vÄyurviÅvamidaá¹ sarvaá¹ prabhurvÄyuÅca kÄ«rtitaḥ||3||
Vayu is life, vayu is strength, vayu mainstays living organism, the same vayu is verily the universe, and hence the Lord Vayu is praised. [3]
Important role of vayu in health
à¤
वà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¹à¤¤à¤à¤¤à¤¿à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤¸à¥à¤¯ सà¥à¤¥à¤¾à¤¨à¤¸à¥à¤¥à¤ पà¥à¤°à¤à¥à¤¤à¥ सà¥à¤¥à¤¿à¤¤à¤ |
वायà¥à¤ सà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤¸à¥à¤½à¤§à¤¿à¤à¤ à¤à¥à¤µà¥à¤¦à¥à¤µà¥à¤¤à¤°à¥à¤à¤ समाठशतमॠ||४||
avyAhatagatiryasya sthÄnasthaH prakRutau sthitaH |
VÄyuHsyAtso~adhikaM jIvedvItarÅgaH samAH shatam ||4||
avyÄhatagatiryasya sthÄnasthaḥ prakrÌ¥tau sthitaḥ|
vÄyuḥ syÄtsÅ'dhikaá¹ jÄ«vÄdvÄ«tarÅgaḥ samÄḥ Åatam||4||
When normal (non vitiated) vayu is at its abode with unobstructed (free) movement, is responsible for long lifespan of hundred years devoid of diseases.[4]
Types of vayu and their functions
पà¥à¤°à¤¾à¤£à¥à¤¦à¤¾à¤¨à¤¸à¤®à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤à¥à¤¯à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤ªà¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤ स पà¤à¥à¤à¤§à¤¾ |
दà¥à¤¹à¤ तनà¥à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤¯à¤¤à¥ समà¥à¤¯à¤à¥ सà¥à¤¥à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤·à¥à¤µà¤µà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¹à¤¤à¤¶à¥à¤à¤°à¤¨à¥ ||५||
सà¥à¤¥à¤¾à¤¨à¤ पà¥à¤°à¤¾à¤£à¤¸à¥à¤¯ मà¥à¤°à¥à¤§à¥à¤°à¤à¤à¤£à¥à¤ à¤à¤¿à¤¹à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¸à¥à¤¯à¤¨à¤¾à¤¸à¤¿à¤à¤¾à¤ [१] |
षà¥à¤ à¥à¤µà¤¨à¤à¥à¤·à¤µà¤¥à¥à¤¦à¥à¤à¤¾à¤°à¤¶à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¸à¤¾à¤¹à¤¾à¤°à¤¾à¤¦à¤¿ à¤à¤°à¥à¤® ठ||६||
à¤à¤¦à¤¾à¤¨à¤¸à¥à¤¯ पà¥à¤¨à¤ सà¥à¤¥à¤¾à¤¨à¤ नाà¤à¥à¤¯à¥à¤°à¤ à¤à¤£à¥à¤ à¤à¤µ ठ|
वाà¤à¥à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤µà¥à¤¤à¥à¤¤à¤¿à¤ पà¥à¤°à¤¯à¤¤à¥à¤¨à¥à¤°à¥à¤à¥à¤¬à¤²à¤µà¤°à¥à¤£à¤¾à¤¦à¤¿ à¤à¤°à¥à¤® ठ||à¥||
सà¥à¤µà¥à¤¦à¤¦à¥à¤·à¤¾à¤®à¥à¤¬à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¹à¥à¤¨à¤¿ सà¥à¤°à¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤à¤¸à¤¿ समधिषà¥à¤ ितठ|
à¤
नà¥à¤¤à¤°à¤à¥à¤¨à¥à¤¶à¥à¤ पारà¥à¤¶à¥à¤µà¤¸à¥à¤¥à¤ समानà¥à¤½à¤à¥à¤¨à¤¿à¤¬à¤²à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤¦à¤ ||८||
दà¥à¤¹à¤ वà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤ªà¥à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤¿ सरà¥à¤µà¤ तॠवà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¨à¤ शà¥à¤à¥à¤°à¤à¤¤à¤¿à¤°à¥à¤¨à¥à¤£à¤¾à¤®à¥ |
à¤à¤¤à¤¿à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤¸à¤¾à¤°à¤£à¤¾à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤ªà¤¨à¤¿à¤®à¥à¤·à¤¾à¤¦à¤¿à¤à¥à¤°à¤¿à¤¯à¤ सदा ||९||
वà¥à¤·à¤£à¥ बसà¥à¤¤à¤¿à¤®à¥à¤¢à¥à¤°à¤ ठनामà¥à¤à¥à¤°à¥ वà¤à¥à¤à¥à¤·à¤£à¥ à¤à¥à¤¦à¤®à¥ |
à¤
पानसà¥à¤¥à¤¾à¤¨à¤®à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤¸à¥à¤¥à¤ शà¥à¤à¥à¤°à¤®à¥à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤¶à¤à¥à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤¿ [२] ठ||१०||
सà¥à¤à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤°à¥à¤¤à¤µà¤à¤°à¥à¤à¥ ठयà¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤ सà¥à¤¥à¤¾à¤¨à¤¸à¥à¤¥à¤¿à¤¤à¤¾à¤¶à¥à¤ तॠ|
सà¥à¤µà¤à¤°à¥à¤® à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤µà¤¤à¥ दà¥à¤¹à¥ धारà¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥ तà¥à¤°à¤¨à¤¾à¤®à¤¯à¤ ||११||
prÄnaodAnasamÄnakhya vyÄnapÄnaiH sa pa~jcadhA |
dehaM tantrayate samyak sthAneShvavyAhatashcaran ||5||
sthÄnaM prÄnasya mUrdhoraHkaNThajihvAsyanAsikAH [1] |
ShThIvanakṣavathūdgArashvAsAhArAdi karma ca ||6||
udÄnasya punaH sthÄnaM nAbhyuraH kaNTha eva ca |
vAkpravRuttiH prayatnaurjobalavarNAdi karma ca ||7||
sveda dÅá¹£ambuvAhIni srotAMsi samadhiShThitaH |
antaragneshca pArshvasthaH SamÄnao~agnibalapradaH ||8||
dehaM vyApnoti sarvaM tu vyÄnaH shIghragatirnRuNAm |
gatiprasAraNAkShepanimeShAdikriyaH sadA ||9||
vRuShaNau bastimeDhraM ca nAmbhUrU va~gkShaNau gudam |
apÄna sthÄnamantrasthaH ÅukramÅ«trashakRunti [2] ca ||10||
sRujatyArtavagarbhau ca yuktAH sthÄnasthitAshca te |
svakarma kurvate deho dhAryate tairanAmayaH ||11||
prÄá¹ÅdÄnasamÄnÄkhyavyÄnapÄna iḥ sa pañcadhÄ|
dÄhaá¹ tantrayatÄ samyak sthÄnÄá¹£vavyÄhataÅcaran||5||
sthÄnaá¹ prÄá¹asya mÅ«rdhÅraḥkaá¹á¹hajihvÄsyanÄsikÄḥ [1] |
á¹£á¹hÄ«vanaká¹£avathÅ«dgÄraÅvÄsÄhÄrÄdi karma ca||6||
udÄnasya punaḥ sthÄnaá¹ nÄbhyuraḥ kaá¹á¹ha Äva ca|
vÄkpravrÌ¥ttiḥ prayatnaurjÅbalavará¹Ädi karma ca||7||
svÄdadÅá¹£ÄmbuvÄhÄ«ni srÅtÄá¹si samadhiá¹£á¹hitaḥ|
antaragnÄÅca pÄrÅvasthaḥ samÄnÅ'gnibalapradaḥ||8||
dÄhaá¹ vyÄpnÅti sarvaá¹ tu vyÄnaḥ ÅÄ«ghragatirnrÌ¥á¹Äm|
gatiprasÄraá¹Äká¹£ÄpanimÄá¹£Ädikriyaḥ sadÄ||9||
vr̥ṣaá¹au bastimÄá¸hraá¹ ca nÄbhyÅ«rÅ« vaá¹
ká¹£aá¹au gudam|
apÄnasthÄnamantrasthaḥ ÅukramÅ«traÅakrÌ¥nti [2] ca||10||
srÌ¥jatyÄrtavagarbhau ca yuktÄḥ sthÄnasthitÄÅca tÄ|
svakarma kurvatÄ dÄhÅ dhÄryatÄ tairanÄmayaḥ||11||
Vayu is of five types namely prana, udana, samana, vyana and apana and they mechanize the body optimally occupying their sites without any irregular movement.
The location of prana is vertex, thorax, trachea, tongue, mouth and nose and it performs functions of spitting, sneezing, eructation, respiration, deglutition etc.
The site of udana is umbilicus, thorax and trachea and is responsible for vocalization, drive, energy, strength, complexion etc. Samana is located in channels of sweat, humors and water and lateral to the seat of agni (digestive enzymes (agni) and yield strength to the digestive fire.
Vyana has swift movement and spreads all over the body and is responsible for gait, flexion, extension, twinkling etc. Apana is told to be located in testicles, urinary bladder, penis, umbilicus, thighs, inguinal region and anus and performs ejaculation, micturition, defecation, expulsion of menstrual blood and fetus.
When these five are located in respective sites optimally, perform their functions, supports life without any morbidity. [5-11]
Role of vata/vayu in causing diseases
विमारà¥à¤à¤¸à¥à¤¥à¤¾ हà¥à¤¯à¤¯à¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¾ वा रà¥à¤à¥à¤ सà¥à¤µà¤¸à¥à¤¥à¤¾à¤¨à¤à¤°à¥à¤®à¤à¥à¤ |
शरà¥à¤°à¤ पà¥à¤¡à¤¯à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥ पà¥à¤°à¤¾à¤£à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤¶à¥ हरनà¥à¤¤à¤¿ ठ||१२||
सà¤à¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤®à¤ªà¥à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿à¤µà¥à¤¤à¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤ तà¤à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤ हि पà¥à¤°à¤§à¤¾à¤¨à¤¤à¤ |
à¤
शà¥à¤¤à¤¿à¤°à¥à¤¨à¤à¤à¥à¤¦à¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤¯à¤¾ रà¥à¤à¤¾à¤ सà¥à¤¤à¥à¤°à¥ निदरà¥à¤¶à¤¿à¤¤à¤¾à¤ ||१३||
तानà¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¤®à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤¨à¥ परà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¯à¥à¤ सहà¥à¤¤à¥à¤ªà¤à¥à¤°à¤®à¤¾à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤£à¥ |
à¤à¥à¤µà¤²à¤ वायà¥à¤®à¥à¤¦à¥à¤¦à¤¿à¤¶à¥à¤¯ सà¥à¤¥à¤¾à¤¨à¤à¥à¤¦à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤¤à¤¥à¤¾à¤½à¤½à¤µà¥à¤¤à¤®à¥ ||१४||
vimArgasthA hyayuktA vA rÅgaiH svasthÄnakarmajaiH |
sharIraM pIDayantyete prÄnanAshu haranti ca ||12||
sa~gkhyAmapyativRuttAnAM tajjAnAM hi pradhAnataH |
ashItirnakhabhedAdyA rÅgaH sUtre nidarshitAH ||13||
tAnucyamAnAn paryAyaiH sahetUpakramA~jchRuNu |
kevalaM VÄyu muddishya sthÄnabhedAttathA~a~avRutam ||14||
vimÄrgasthÄ hyayuktÄ vÄ rÅgaiḥ svasthÄnakarmajaiḥ|
ÅarÄ«raá¹ pÄ«á¸ayantyÄtÄ prÄá¹ÄnÄÅu haranti ca||12||
saá¹
khyÄmapyativrÌ¥ttÄnÄá¹ tajjÄnÄá¹ hi pradhÄnataḥ|
aÅÄ«tirnakhabhÄdÄdyÄ rÅgÄḥ sÅ«trÄ nidarÅitÄḥ||13||
tÄnucyamÄnÄn paryÄyaiḥ sahÄtÅ«pakramÄñchrÌ¥á¹u|
kÄvalaá¹ vÄyumuddiÅya sthÄnabhÄdÄttathÄvrÌ¥tam||14||
When dislodged or impaired, dosha harm the body by diseases according to their respective site and function, and may even lead to instantaneous death.
Even though the diseases caused by them are innumerable, starting from nakhabheda (nail splitting), the major eighty diseases enlisted in Sutra Sthana are important.
Now the aforesaid synonymous diseases with etiology and therapeutics are about to explain here, the absolute vata as per different locations as well as that got obstructed. [12-14]
Etiopathology
रà¥à¤à¥à¤·à¤¶à¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤²à¥à¤ªà¤²à¤à¥à¤µà¤¨à¥à¤¨à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤µà¤¾à¤¯à¤¾à¤¤à¤¿à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤à¤¾à¤à¤°à¥à¤ |
विषमादà¥à¤ªà¤à¤¾à¤°à¤¾à¤à¥à¤ दà¥à¤·à¤¾à¤¸à¥à¤à¥à¤¸à¥à¤°à¤µà¤£à¤¾à¤¦à¤¤à¤¿ ||१५||
लà¤à¥à¤à¤¨à¤ªà¥à¤²à¤µà¤¨à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¤§à¥à¤µà¤µà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¯à¤¾à¤®à¤¾à¤¤à¤¿à¤µà¤¿à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤à¤¿à¤¤à¥à¤ |
धातà¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤ सà¤à¥à¤à¥à¤·à¤¯à¤¾à¤à¥à¤à¤¿à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤¶à¥à¤à¤°à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¤à¤¿à¤à¤°à¥à¤·à¤£à¤¾à¤¤à¥ ||१६||
दà¥à¤à¤à¤¶à¤¯à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¸à¤¨à¤¾à¤¤à¥ à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤§à¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤¦à¤¿à¤µà¤¾à¤¸à¥à¤µà¤ªà¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤à¤¯à¤¾à¤¦à¤ªà¤¿ |
वà¥à¤à¤¸à¤¨à¥à¤§à¤¾à¤°à¤£à¤¾à¤¦à¤¾à¤®à¤¾à¤¦à¤à¤¿à¤à¤¾à¤¤à¤¾à¤¦à¤à¥à¤à¤¨à¤¾à¤¤à¥ ||१à¥||
मरà¥à¤®à¤¾à¤à¤¾à¤¤à¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤à¥à¤°à¤¾à¤¶à¥à¤µà¤¶à¥à¤à¥à¤°à¤¯à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤ªà¤¤à¤à¤¸à¤¨à¤¾à¤¤à¥ |
दà¥à¤¹à¥ सà¥à¤°à¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤à¤¸à¤¿ रिà¤à¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤¨à¤¿ पà¥à¤°à¤¯à¤¿à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤½à¤¨à¤¿à¤²à¥ बलॠ||१८||
à¤à¤°à¥à¤¤à¤¿ विविधानॠवà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤§à¥à¤¨à¥ सरà¥à¤µà¤¾à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤à¤¾à¤à¥à¤à¤¸à¤à¤¶à¥à¤°à¤¿à¤¤à¤¾à¤¨à¥ |१९|
rūkṣashItAlpalaghvannavyavAyAtiprajAgaraiH |
viShamAdupacArAcca dÅá¹£asRuksravaNAdati ||15||
la~gghanaplavanAtyadhvavyAyAmAtiviceShTitaiH |
dhÄtunAM sa~gká¹£ayaccintAshokarÅgatikarShaNAt ||16||
duHkhashayyAsanAt krodhAddivAsvapnAdbhayAdapi |
vegasandhAraNAdAmAdabhighAtAdabhojanAt ||17||
marmAghAtAdgajoShTrAshvashIghrayAnApataMsanAt |
dehe srotAMsi riktAni pUrayitvA~anilo balI ||18||
karoti vividhAn vyAdhIn sarvA~ggaikA~ggasaMshritAn |19|
rÅ«ká¹£aÅÄ«tÄlpalaghvannavyavÄyÄtiprajÄgaraiḥ|
viá¹£amÄdupacÄrÄcca dÅá¹£ÄsrÌ¥ksravaá¹Ädati||15||
laá¹
ghanaplavanÄtyadhvavyÄyÄmÄtivicÄá¹£á¹itaiḥ|
dhÄtÅ«nÄá¹ saá¹
ká¹£ayÄccintÄÅÅkarÅgÄtikará¹£aá¹Ät||16||
duḥkhaÅayyÄsanÄt krÅdhÄddivÄsvapnÄdbhayÄdapi|
vÄgasandhÄraá¹ÄdÄmÄdabhighÄtÄdabhÅjanÄt||17||
marmÄghÄtÄdgajÅá¹£á¹rÄÅvaÅÄ«ghrayÄnÄpataá¹sanÄt|
dÄhÄ srÅtÄá¹si riktÄni pÅ«rayitvÄ'nilÅ balÄ«||18||
karÅti vividhÄn vyÄdhÄ«n sarvÄá¹
gaikÄá¹
gasaá¹ÅritÄn|19|
Due to intake of dry, cold, deficient and light food; excessive sex and sleeplessness; improper treatments; expelling of dosha or blood letting; by excessive fasting, swimming, walking, exercising, and physical activity; depletion of tissue elements; worrying, grief, debilitating diseases; usage of uncomfortable beds or seats; anger, day sleep or even with fright; suppression of natural urges, indigestion, trauma, abstaining from food; injury to vital areas, falling from swift moving elephant, camel or horse etc. vata is aggravated. This gets filled in the vacuous channels in the body and leads to various generalized or localized disorders. [15-19]
Premonitory symptoms
ठवà¥à¤¯à¤à¥à¤¤à¤ लà¤à¥à¤·à¤£à¤ तà¥à¤·à¤¾à¤ पà¥à¤°à¥à¤µà¤°à¥à¤ªà¤®à¤¿à¤¤à¤¿ सà¥à¤®à¥à¤¤à¤®à¥ ||१९||
à¤à¤¤à¥à¤®à¤°à¥à¤ªà¤ तॠतदà¥à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤à¥à¤¤à¤®à¤ªà¤¾à¤¯à¥ लà¤à¥à¤¤à¤¾ पà¥à¤¨à¤ |२०|
avyaktaM lakShaNaM teShAM pUrvarUpamiti smRutam ||19||
AtmarUpaM tu tadvyaktamapAyo laghutA punaH |20|
avyaktaá¹ laká¹£aá¹aá¹ tÄá¹£Äá¹ pÅ«rvarÅ«pamiti smrÌ¥tam||19||
ÄtmarÅ«paá¹ tu tadvyaktamapÄyÅ laghutÄ punaḥ|20|
Indistinct manifestation of the diseases are considered as prodromal symptoms.When the cardinal feature is clearly manifested, it is called as symptom, while the lessening of features are indicative of cure. [19-20]
General signs and symptoms of vata vitiation
सà¤à¥à¤à¥à¤à¤ परà¥à¤µà¤£à¤¾à¤ सà¥à¤¤à¤®à¥à¤à¥ à¤à¥à¤¦à¥à¤½à¤¸à¥à¤¥à¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤ परà¥à¤µà¤£à¤¾à¤®à¤ªà¤¿ ||२०||
लà¥à¤®à¤¹à¤°à¥à¤·à¤ पà¥à¤°à¤²à¤¾à¤ªà¤¶à¥à¤ पाणिपà¥à¤·à¥à¤ शिरà¥à¤à¥à¤°à¤¹à¤ |
à¤à¤¾à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¤ªà¤¾à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤²à¥à¤¯à¤à¥à¤¬à¥à¤à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤ शà¥à¤·à¥à¤½à¤à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤®à¤¨à¤¿à¤¦à¥à¤°à¤¤à¤¾ ||२१||
à¤à¤°à¥à¤à¤¶à¥à¤à¥à¤°à¤°à¤à¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤¶à¤ सà¥à¤ªà¤¨à¥à¤¦à¤¨à¤ à¤à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤¸à¥à¤ªà¥à¤¤à¤¤à¤¾ |
शिरà¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤¸à¤¾à¤à¥à¤·à¤¿à¤à¤¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤£à¤¾à¤ à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¯à¤¾à¤¶à¥à¤à¤¾à¤ªà¤¿ हà¥à¤£à¥à¤¡à¤¨à¤®à¥ ||२२||
à¤à¥à¤¦à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¥à¤¦à¤¾à¤°à¥à¤¤à¤¿à¤°à¤¾à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤ªà¥ मà¥à¤¹à¤¶à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¯à¤¾à¤¸ à¤à¤µ ठ|
à¤à¤µà¤à¤µà¤¿à¤§à¤¾à¤¨à¤¿ रà¥à¤ªà¤¾à¤£à¤¿ à¤à¤°à¥à¤¤à¤¿ à¤à¥à¤ªà¤¿à¤¤à¥à¤½à¤¨à¤¿à¤²à¤ ||२३||
हà¥à¤¤à¥à¤¸à¥à¤¥à¤¾à¤¨à¤µà¤¿à¤¶à¥à¤·à¤¾à¤à¥à¤ à¤à¤µà¥à¤¦à¥à¤°à¥à¤à¤µà¤¿à¤¶à¥à¤·à¤à¥à¤¤à¥ |२४|
sa~gkocaH parvaNAM stambho bhedo~asthnAM parvaNAmapi ||20||
lomaharShaH pralApashca pANipRuShThashirograhaH |
khA~jjyapA~ggulyakubjatvaM shoSho~a~ggAnAmanidratA ||21||
garbhaÅukrarajonÄÅaH spandanaM gAtrasuptatA |
shironAsAkShijatrUNAM grIvAyAshcApi huNDanam ||22||
bhedastodArtirAkShepo mohashcAyAsa eva ca |
evaMvidhAni rUpANi karoti kupito~anilaH ||23||
hetusthÄnavisheShAcca bhavedrÅgavisheShakRut |24|
Saá¹
kÅcaḥ parvaá¹Äá¹ stambhÅ bhÄdÅ'sthnÄá¹ parvaá¹Ämapi||20||
lÅmahará¹£aḥ pralÄpaÅca pÄá¹ipr̥ṣá¹haÅirÅgrahaḥ|
khÄñjyapÄá¹
gulyakubjatvaá¹ ÅÅá¹£Å'á¹
gÄnÄmanidratÄ||21||
garbhaÅukrarajÅnÄÅaḥ spandanaá¹ gÄtrasuptatÄ|
ÅirÅnÄsÄká¹£ijatrÅ«á¹Äá¹ grÄ«vÄyÄÅcÄpi huá¹á¸anam||22||
bhÄdastÅdÄrtirÄká¹£ÄpÅ mÅhaÅcÄyÄsa Äva ca|
Ävaá¹vidhÄni rÅ«pÄá¹i karÅti kupitÅ'nilaḥ||23||
hÄtusthÄnaviÅÄá¹£Äcca bhavÄdrÅgaviÅÄá¹£akrÌ¥t|24|
Vitiated vata causes various symptoms like contractures, joint stiffness, splitting of bones and joints, horripilation, delirium, spasticity of hands, back and neck; limping, paraplegia, hunch back; organ atrophy, insomnia, intrauterine death of embryo and fetus, diminishing sperms and menstruation fasciculation, generalized numbness, twitches of head, nose, eyes, supraclavicular part and neck; splitting, pricking or aching type of pains; convulsions, loss of consciousness, fatigue etc. Different specific diseases of vata are caused by specificity in etiological factors and site of affliction. [20-24]
Clinical features of vitiation of vata at different sites
Koshthashrita vata (vitiation at gastrointestinal tract)
ततà¥à¤° à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤ ाशà¥à¤°à¤¿à¤¤à¥ दà¥à¤·à¥à¤à¥ निà¤à¥à¤°à¤¹à¥ मà¥à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤µà¤°à¥à¤à¤¸à¥à¤ ||२४||
बà¥à¤°à¤§à¥à¤¨à¤¹à¥à¤¦à¥à¤°à¥à¤à¤à¥à¤²à¥à¤®à¤¾à¤°à¥à¤¶à¤à¤ªà¤¾à¤°à¥à¤¶à¥à¤µà¤¶à¥à¤²à¤ ठमारà¥à¤¤à¥ |
tatra kÅá¹£á¹hashrite duShTe nigraho mÅ«travarcasoH ||24||
bradhnahRudrÅgagulmArshaHpArshvashUlaM ca mArute |
tatra kÅá¹£á¹hÄÅritÄ duá¹£á¹Ä nigrahÅ mÅ«travarcasÅḥ||24||
bradhnahrÌ¥drÅgagulmÄrÅaḥpÄrÅvaÅÅ«laá¹ ca mÄrutÄ|
When vitiated vata is located in gastrointestinal tract or in abdomen it leads to urinary retention and constipation, intestinal and epigastric discomforts, gulma, piles and pain in flanks.[24]
Sarvanga kupita vata (vitiation all over body)
सरà¥à¤µà¤¾à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤ªà¤¿à¤¤à¥ वातॠà¤à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤¸à¥à¤«à¥à¤°à¤£à¤à¤à¥à¤à¤¨à¥ ||२५||
वà¥à¤¦à¤¨à¤¾à¤à¤¿à¤ परà¥à¤¤à¤¶à¥à¤ सà¥à¤«à¥à¤à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¸à¥à¤¯ सनà¥à¤§à¤¯à¤ |
sarvA~ggukupite vAte gAtrasphuraNabha~jjane ||25||
vedanAbhiH parItashca sphuTantIvAsya sandhayaH |
sarvÄá¹ gakupitÄ vÄtÄ gÄtrasphuraá¹abhañjanÄ||25||
vÄdanÄbhiḥ parÄ«taÅca sphuá¹antÄ«vÄsya sandhayaḥ|
When vitiated vata is located all over the body, it produces generalized fasciculation and breaking pain; different types of pain and the generalized joint crepitus. [25]
Guda sthita vata (vitiation at anus)
à¤à¥à¤°à¤¹à¥ विणà¥à¤®à¥à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤µà¤¾à¤¤à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤ शà¥à¤²à¤¾à¤§à¥à¤®à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤¶à¥à¤®à¤¶à¤°à¥à¤à¤°à¤¾à¤ ||२६||
à¤à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤¿à¤à¤ªà¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤ªà¥à¤·à¥à¤ रà¥à¤à¤¶à¥à¤·à¥ à¤à¥à¤¦à¤¸à¥à¤¥à¤¿à¤¤à¥ |
graho viNmÅ«travÄtanAM shUlAdhmAnAshmasharkarAH ||26||
ja~gghorutrikapAtpRuShTharÅgashoShau [1] gudasthite | grahÅ viá¹mÅ«travÄtÄnÄá¹ ÅÅ«lÄdhmÄnÄÅmaÅarkarÄḥ||26||
jaá¹ ghÅrutrikapÄtpr̥ṣá¹harÅgaÅÅá¹£au [1] gudasthitÄ|
When vitiated vata is located in anus, it leads to retention of feces, urine and flatus; colicky pain, flatulence, renal calculi, micro-calculi; diseases with atrophy in calf, thigh, pelvis, and the back.[26]
Amashaya sthita vata (vitiation at stomach)
हà¥à¤¨à¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤à¤¿à¤ªà¤¾à¤°à¥à¤¶à¥à¤µà¥à¤¦à¤°à¤°à¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤£à¥à¤¦à¥à¤à¤¾à¤°à¤µà¤¿à¤¸à¥à¤à¤¿à¤à¤¾à¤ ||२à¥||
à¤à¤¾à¤¸à¤ à¤à¤£à¥à¤ ासà¥à¤¯à¤¶à¥à¤·à¤¶à¥à¤ शà¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¸à¤¶à¥à¤à¤¾à¤®à¤¾à¤¶à¤¯à¤¸à¥à¤¥à¤¿à¤¤à¥ |
hRunnAbhipArshvodararuktRuShNodgAravisUcikAH ||27||
kAsaH kaNThAsyashoShashca shvAsashcÄmashayasthite |
hrÌ¥nnÄbhipÄrÅvÅdararuktr̥ṣá¹ÅdgÄravisÅ«cikÄḥ||27||
kÄsaḥ kaá¹á¹hÄsyaÅÅá¹£aÅca ÅvÄsaÅcÄmÄÅayasthitÄ|
When vitiated vata is located in stomach, symptoms manifest as pain in epigastrium, umbilicus, flanks and abdomen; morbid thirst, eructation, acute gastroenteritis, cough, dryness of throat and mouth and breathing difficulty.[27]
Pakwashaya sthita vata (vitiation at colon)
पà¤à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¶à¤¯à¤¸à¥à¤¥à¥à¤½à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤à¥à¤à¤ शà¥à¤²à¤¾à¤à¥à¤ªà¥ à¤à¤°à¥à¤¤à¤¿ ठ||२८||
à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤°à¤®à¥à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤ªà¥à¤°à¥à¤·à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤®à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤¹à¤ तà¥à¤°à¤¿à¤à¤µà¥à¤¦à¤¨à¤¾à¤®à¥ |
pakvAshayastho~antrakUjaM shUlATopau karoti ca ||28||
kRucchramūtrapurIShatvamAnAhaM trikavedanAm |
pakvÄÅayasthÅ'ntrakÅ«jaá¹ ÅÅ«lÄá¹Åpau karÅti ca||28||
krÌ¥cchramÅ«trapurīṣatvamÄnÄhaá¹ trikavÄdanÄm|
When vitiated vata is located in colon it causes gurgling, colicky pain, tympanites, difficulty in defecation and urination, flatulence and lumbar/ sacroiliac pain. [28]
Indriya gata vata (vitiation in sense organs)
शà¥à¤°à¥à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤¾à¤¦à¤¿à¤·à¥à¤µà¤¿à¤¨à¥à¤¦à¥à¤°à¤¿à¤¯à¤µà¤§à¤ à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤¦à¥à¤·à¥à¤à¤¸à¤®à¥à¤°à¤£à¤ ||२९||
shrotrAdiShvindriyavadhaM kuryAdduShTasamIraNaH ||29||
ÅrÅtrÄdiá¹£vindriyavadhaá¹ kuryÄdduá¹£á¹asamÄ«raá¹aḥ||29||
When vitiated vata is located in ear like sense organs leads to sensorial loss in the respective organs. [29]
Twaksthita vata (vitiation at skin)
तà¥à¤µà¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤à¥à¤·à¤¾ सà¥à¤«à¥à¤à¤¿à¤¤à¤¾ सà¥à¤ªà¥à¤¤à¤¾ à¤à¥à¤¶à¤¾ à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤£à¤¾ ठतà¥à¤¦à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥ |
à¤à¤¤à¤¨à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥ सराà¤à¤¾ ठपरà¥à¤µà¤°à¥à¤à¥ तà¥à¤µà¤à¥à¤¸à¥à¤¥à¤¿à¤¤à¥à¤½à¤¨à¤¿à¤²à¥ ||३०||
tvagrūkṣa sphuTitA suptA kRushA kRuShNA ca tudyate |
Atanyate sarAgA ca parvaruk tvaksthite~anile ||30||
tvagrÅ«ká¹£Ä sphuá¹itÄ suptÄ krÌ¥ÅÄ kr̥ṣá¹Ä ca tudyatÄ|
ÄtanyatÄ sarÄgÄ ca parvaruk tvaksthitÄ'nilÄ||30||
When vitiated vata is located in skin it becomes dry, fissured, numb, thin, blackish. It causes pain along with erythema and strain and leads to pain in distal end of bones.[30]
Raktagata vata(vitiation at blood)
रà¥à¤à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¥à¤µà¥à¤°à¤¾à¤ ससनà¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤ªà¤¾ वà¥à¤µà¤°à¥à¤£à¥à¤¯à¤ à¤à¥à¤¶à¤¤à¤¾à¤½à¤°à¥à¤à¤¿à¤ |
à¤à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤°à¥ à¤à¤¾à¤°à¥à¤à¤·à¤¿ à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¸à¥à¤¯ सà¥à¤¤à¤®à¥à¤à¤¶à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¸à¥à¤à¥à¤à¤¤à¥à¤½à¤¨à¤¿à¤²à¥ ||३१||
rujastIvrAH sasantApA vaivarNyaM kRushatA~aruciH |
gAtre cArUMShi bhuktasya stambhashcAsRuggate~anile ||31||
rujastÄ«vrÄḥ sasantÄpÄ vaivará¹yaá¹ krÌ¥ÅatÄ'ruciḥ|
gÄtrÄ cÄrÅ«á¹á¹£i bhuktasya stambhaÅcÄsrÌ¥ggatÄ'nilÄ||31||
When vitiated vata is located in blood it manifests as severe pain with warmth and discoloration; weight loss, anorexia, specific raised rashes in body and esophageal spasm.[31]
Mamsa medogata vata (vitiation in muscles and fats)
à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤µà¤à¥à¤à¤ तà¥à¤¦à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥à¤½à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¤°à¥à¤¥à¤ दणà¥à¤¡à¤®à¥à¤·à¥à¤à¤¿à¤¹à¤¤à¤ तथा |
सरà¥à¤à¥ शà¥à¤°à¤®à¤¿à¤¤à¤®à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¤°à¥à¤¥à¤ [२] माà¤à¤¸à¤®à¥à¤¦à¥à¤à¤¤à¥à¤½à¤¨à¤¿à¤²à¥ ||३२||
gurva~ggaM tudyate~atyarthaM daNDamuShTihataM tathA |
saruk shramitamatyarthaM [2] mÄá¹samedogate~anile ||32||
gurvaá¹
gaá¹ tudyatÄ'tyarthaá¹ daá¹á¸amuá¹£á¹ihataá¹ tathÄ|
saruk Åramitamatyarthaá¹ [2] mÄá¹samÄdÅgatÄ'nilÄ||32||
When vitiated vata is located in muscles and fat, it manifest as heaviness of body, pricking pain and as if beaten by a strong rod or fist cuff and painful severe fatigue.[32]
Majja-asthigata vata (vitiation in bones and marrow)
à¤à¥à¤¦à¥à¤½à¤¸à¥à¤¥à¤¿à¤ªà¤°à¥à¤µà¤£à¤¾à¤ सनà¥à¤§à¤¿à¤¶à¥à¤²à¤ माà¤à¤¸à¤¬à¤²à¤à¥à¤·à¤¯à¤ |
à¤
सà¥à¤µà¤ªà¥à¤¨à¤ सनà¥à¤¤à¤¤à¤¾ रà¥à¤à¥ ठमà¤à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¸à¥à¤¥à¤¿à¤à¥à¤ªà¤¿à¤¤à¥à¤½à¤¨à¤¿à¤²à¥ ||३३||
bhedo~asthiparvaNAM sandhishUlaM mÄá¹sabalaká¹£ayaH |
asvapnaH santatA ruk ca majjAsthikupite~anile ||33||
bhÄdÅ'sthiparvaá¹Äá¹ sandhiÅÅ«laá¹ mÄá¹sabalaká¹£ayaḥ|
asvapnaḥ santatÄ ruk ca majjÄsthikupitÄ'nilÄ||33||
When vitiated vata is located in bones and marrow it leads to splitting pain of bones and joints, arthralgia, loss of muscle strength, insomnia and continuous pain.[33]
Shukra gata vata (vitiation in semen)
à¤à¥à¤·à¤¿à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤ मà¥à¤à¥à¤à¤¤à¤¿ बधà¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤¤à¤¿ शà¥à¤à¥à¤°à¤ à¤à¤°à¥à¤à¤®à¤¥à¤¾à¤ªà¤¿ वा |
विà¤à¥à¤¤à¤¿à¤ à¤à¤¨à¤¯à¥à¤à¥à¤à¤¾à¤ªà¤¿ शà¥à¤à¥à¤°à¤¸à¥à¤¥à¤ à¤à¥à¤ªà¤¿à¤¤à¥à¤½à¤¨à¤¿à¤²à¤ ||३४||
kShipraM mu~jcati badhnAti ÅukraM garbhamathApi vA |
vikRutiM janayeccApi ÅukrasthaH kupito~anilaH ||34||
ká¹£ipraá¹ muñcati badhnÄti Åukraá¹ garbhamathÄpi vÄ|
vikrÌ¥tiá¹ janayÄccÄpi Åukrasthaḥ kupitÅ'nilaḥ||34||
When vitiated vata is located in semen, it causes premature ejaculation or anejaculation. It may also lead to preterm or delayed labor. It may also cause deformity in fetus. [34]
Snayugata vata (vitiation in tendons)
बाहà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤°à¤®à¤¾à¤¯à¤¾à¤®à¤ à¤à¤²à¥à¤²à¤¿à¤ à¤à¥à¤¬à¥à¤à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤®à¥à¤µ ठ|
सरà¥à¤µà¤¾à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤à¤¾à¤à¥à¤à¤°à¥à¤à¤¾à¤à¤¶à¥à¤ à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¤à¥ सà¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤¯à¥à¤à¤¤à¥à¤½à¤¨à¤¿à¤²à¤ ||३५||
bAhyAbhyantaramAyAmaM khalliM kubjatvameva ca |
sarvA~ggaikA~ggarÅgaMshca kuryAt snAyugato~anilaH ||35||
bÄhyÄbhyantaramÄyÄmaá¹ khalliá¹ kubjatvamÄva ca|
sarvÄá¹
gaikÄá¹
garÅgÄá¹Åca kuryÄt snÄyugatÅ'nilaḥ||35||
When vitiated vata is located in neural tissue or tendons, it leads to ophisthotonus or emprosthotonus, radiculopathy, kyphosis, quadriplegia or hemiplegia. [35]
Siragata vata (vitiation in vascular tissue)
शरà¥à¤°à¤ मनà¥à¤¦à¤°à¥à¤à¥à¤¶à¥à¤«à¤ शà¥à¤·à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿ सà¥à¤ªà¤¨à¥à¤¦à¤¤à¥ तथा |
सà¥à¤ªà¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤¨à¥à¤µà¥à¤¯à¥ महतà¥à¤¯à¥ वा सिरा वातॠसिराà¤à¤¤à¥ ||३६||
sharIraM mandarukÅÅphaM shuShyati spandate tathA |
suptAstanvyo mahatyo vA sirÄ vAte sirÄgate ||36||
ÅarÄ«raá¹ mandarukÅÅphaá¹ Åuá¹£yati spandatÄ tathÄ|
suptÄstanvyÅ mahatyÅ vÄ sirÄ vÄtÄ sirÄgatÄ||36||
When vitiated vata is located in vascular tissue it leads to mildly painful edema in the body, emaciation, twitching, loss of pulsation along with dilation or coarctation of vessels. [36]
Sandhigata vata (vitiation in joints)
वातपà¥à¤°à¥à¤£à¤¦à¥à¤¤à¤¿à¤¸à¥à¤ªà¤°à¥à¤¶à¤ शà¥à¤¥à¤ सनà¥à¤§à¤¿à¤à¤¤à¥à¤½à¤¨à¤¿à¤²à¥ |
पà¥à¤°à¤¸à¤¾à¤°à¤£à¤¾à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤à¤¨à¤¯à¥à¤ पà¥à¤°à¤µà¥à¤¤à¥à¤¤à¤¿à¤¶à¥à¤ [३] सवà¥à¤¦à¤¨à¤¾ ||३à¥||
(à¤à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¤ [४] सà¥à¤¥à¤¾à¤¨à¤à¥à¤¦à¥à¤¨ वायà¥à¤°à¥à¤²à¤à¥à¤·à¤£à¤®à¥à¤µ à¤) |३८|
vÄtapUrNadRutisparshaH ÅÅthaH sandhigate~anile |
prasAraNAku~jcanayoH pravRuttishca [3] savedanA ||37||
(ityuktaM [4] sthÄnabhedena vAyorlakShaNameva ca) |38|
vÄtapÅ«rá¹adrÌ¥tisparÅaḥ ÅÅthaḥ sandhigatÄ'nilÄ|
prasÄraá¹ÄkuñcanayÅḥ pravrÌ¥ttiÅca [3] savÄdanÄ||37||
(ityuktaá¹ [4] sthÄnabhÄdÄna vÄyÅrlaká¹£aá¹amÄva ca)|38|
When vitiated vata is located in joints, it leads to palpatory feeling of air in joints(crepitus), swelling along with painful flexion and extension.[38]
Thus the symptomatology of vata according to various site are explained. [38]
Ardita (facial paralysis)
à¤
तिवà¥à¤¦à¥à¤§à¤ शरà¥à¤°à¤¾à¤°à¥à¤§à¤®à¥à¤à¤ वायà¥à¤ पà¥à¤°à¤ªà¤¦à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥ |
यदा तदà¥à¤ªà¤¶à¥à¤·à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¸à¥à¤à¥à¤¬à¤¾à¤¹à¥à¤ पादठठà¤à¤¾à¤¨à¥ ठ||३८||
तसà¥à¤®à¤¿à¤¨à¥ सà¤à¥à¤à¥à¤à¤¯à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¤°à¥à¤§à¥ मà¥à¤à¤ à¤à¤¿à¤¹à¥à¤®à¤ à¤à¤°à¥à¤¤à¤¿ ठ|
वà¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤à¤°à¥à¤¤à¤¿ नासाà¤à¥à¤²à¤²à¤¾à¤à¤¾à¤à¥à¤·à¤¿à¤¹à¤¨à¥à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤¥à¤¾ ||३९||
ततॠवà¤à¥à¤°à¤ वà¥à¤°à¤à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¸à¥à¤¯à¥ à¤à¥à¤à¤¨à¤ वà¤à¥à¤°à¤¨à¤¾à¤¸à¤¿à¤à¤®à¥ [१] |
सà¥à¤¤à¤¬à¥à¤§à¤ नà¥à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤ à¤à¤¥à¤¯à¤¤à¤ à¤à¥à¤·à¤µà¤¥à¥à¤¶à¥à¤ निà¤à¥à¤¹à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥ ||४०||
दà¥à¤¨à¤¾ à¤à¤¿à¤¹à¥à¤®à¤¾ समà¥à¤¤à¥à¤à¥à¤·à¤¿à¤ªà¥à¤¤à¤¾ à¤à¤²à¤¾ [२] सà¤à¥à¤à¤¤à¤¿ à¤à¤¾à¤¸à¥à¤¯ वाà¤à¥ |
दनà¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤¶à¥à¤à¤²à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤¿ बाधà¥à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥ शà¥à¤°à¤µà¤£à¥ à¤à¤¿à¤¦à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥ सà¥à¤µà¤°à¤ ||४१||
पादहसà¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤à¥à¤·à¤¿à¤à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤¶à¤à¥à¤à¤¶à¥à¤°à¤µà¤£à¤à¤£à¥à¤¡à¤°à¥à¤à¥ [३] |
à¤
रà¥à¤§à¥ तसà¥à¤®à¤¿à¤¨à¥à¤®à¥à¤à¤¾à¤°à¥à¤§à¥ वा à¤à¥à¤µà¤²à¥ सà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤¤à¤¦à¤°à¥à¤¦à¤¿à¤¤à¤®à¥ ||४२||
ativRuddhaH sharIrArdhamekaM VÄyu H prapadyate |
yadA tadopashoShyAsRugbAhuM pAdaM ca jAnu ca ||38||
tasmin sa~gkocayatyardhe mukhaM jihmaM karoti ca |
vakrIkaroti nAsAbhUlalATAkShihanUstathA ||39||
tato vakraM vrajatyAsye bhojanaM vakranAsikam [1] |
stabdhaM netraM kathayataH kṣavathūshca nigRuhyate ||40||
dInA jihmA samutkShiptA kalA [2] sajjati cAsya vAk |
dantAshcalanti bAdhyete shravaNau bhidyate svaraH ||41||
pAdahastAkShija~gghorusha~gkhashravaNagaNDaruk [3] |
ardhe tasminmukhArdhe vA kevale syAttadarditam ||42||
ativrÌ¥ddhaḥ ÅarÄ«rÄrdhamÄkaá¹ vÄyuḥ prapadyatÄ|
yadÄ tadÅpaÅÅá¹£yÄsrÌ¥gbÄhuá¹ pÄdaá¹ ca jÄnu ca||38||
tasmin saá¹
kÅcayatyardhÄ mukhaá¹ jihmaá¹ karÅti ca|
vakrÄ«karÅti nÄsÄbhrÅ«lalÄá¹Äká¹£ihanÅ«stathÄ||39||
tatÅ vakraá¹ vrajatyÄsyÄ bhÅjanaá¹ vakranÄsikam [1] |
stabdhaá¹ nÄtraá¹ kathayataḥ ká¹£avathuÅca nigrÌ¥hyatÄ||40||
dÄ«nÄ jihmÄ samutká¹£iptÄ kalÄ [2] sajjati cÄsya vÄk|
dantÄÅcalanti bÄdhyÄtÄ Åravaá¹au bhidyatÄ svaraḥ||41||
pÄdahastÄká¹£ijaá¹
ghÅruÅaá¹
khaÅravaá¹agaá¹á¸aruk [3] |
ardhÄ tasminmukhÄrdhÄ vÄ kÄvalÄ syÄttadarditam||42||
If the excessively increased vata affects one half of the body, as it diminishes the blood there, leads to contracture of arm, leg and knee of the affected half, and causes distortion of one side of the face and produces asymmetry of the nose, eye brow, fore head, eye and jaw.
The food goes into one side of the mouth; while speaking the nose gets curved, the eye remains rigid and without blink; the sneeze gets suppressed. His speech is feeble, distorted, strenuous and indistinct. His teeth get rickety, hearing affected and voice is hoarse. There is pain in his feet, hand, eyes, calves, thighs, temples, ears and cheek. This condition, may affect half the body or half of the face only, is called ardita (facial paralysis). [38-42]
Antarayama (Emprosthotonous)
मनà¥à¤¯à¥ सà¤à¤¶à¥à¤°à¤¿à¤¤à¥à¤¯ वातà¥à¤½à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤¦à¤¾ नाडà¥à¤ पà¥à¤°à¤ªà¤¦à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥ |
मनà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤®à¥à¤à¤ तदा à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¦à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤°à¤¾à¤¯à¤¾à¤®à¤¸à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤à¤¿à¤¤à¤®à¥ ||४३||
à¤
नà¥à¤¤à¤°à¤¾à¤¯à¤®à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥ à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤µà¤¾ मनà¥à¤¯à¤¾ ठसà¥à¤¤à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥ à¤à¥à¤¶à¤®à¥ |
दनà¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤ दà¤à¤¶à¤¨à¤ लाला पà¥à¤·à¥à¤ ायामठ[१] शिरà¥à¤à¥à¤°à¤¹à¤ ||४४||
à¤à¥à¤®à¥à¤à¤¾ वदनसà¤à¥à¤à¤¶à¥à¤à¤¾à¤ªà¥à¤¯à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤°à¤¾à¤¯à¤¾à¤®à¤²à¤à¥à¤·à¤£à¤®à¥ |
(à¤à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤°à¤¾à¤¯à¤¾à¤®à¥ [२] ... |४५|
manye saMshritya vAto~antaryadA nADIH prapadyate |
manyAstambhaM tadA kuryAdantarAyAmasa~jj~jitam ||43||
antarAyamyate grIvA manyA ca stabhyate bhRusham |
dantAnAM daMshanaM lAlA pRuShThAyAmaH [1] shirograhaH ||44||
jRumbhA vadanasa~ggashcApyantarAyAmalakShaNam |
(ityuktastvantarAyAmo [2] ... |45|
manyÄ saá¹Åritya vÄtÅ'ntaryadÄ nÄá¸Ä«á¸¥ prapadyatÄ|
manyÄstambhaá¹ tadÄ kuryÄdantarÄyÄmasañjñitam||43||
antarÄyamyatÄ grÄ«vÄ manyÄ ca stabhyatÄ bhrÌ¥Åam|
dantÄnÄá¹ daá¹Åanaá¹ lÄlÄ pr̥ṣá¹hÄyÄmaḥ [1] ÅirÅgrahaḥ||44||
jrÌ¥mbhÄ vadanasaá¹
gaÅcÄpyantarÄyÄmalaká¹£aá¹am|
(ityuktastvantarÄyÄmÅ [2] ...|45|
When vata get localised in the manya (neck), lateral aspect of the neck and gets spread into the internal vessels, it causes manyastambha otherwise named as antarayam (Emprosthotonus). So the neck becomes convulsed inward and the lateral aspect becomes very stiff, the teeth get clenched with salivation, contraction of the back muscles and the head is stiff; yawning and lock jaw; these are the symptoms of antarayam. Thus antarayam is explained. [43-45]
Bahirayama(ophisthotonous)
...बहिरायाम à¤à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥) ||४५||
पà¥à¤·à¥à¤ मनà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¶à¥à¤°à¤¿à¤¤à¤¾ बाहà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤ शà¥à¤·à¤¯à¤¿à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤¾ सिरा बलॠ|
वायà¥à¤ à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤§à¤¨à¥à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤®à¥à¤à¤ बहिरायामसà¤à¥à¤à¥à¤à¤à¤®à¥ ||४६||
à¤à¤¾à¤ªà¤µà¤¨à¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤®à¥à¤¯à¤®à¤¾à¤¨à¤¸à¥à¤¯ पà¥à¤·à¥à¤ तॠनà¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥ शिरठ|
à¤à¤° à¤à¤¤à¥à¤à¥à¤·à¤¿à¤ªà¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥ मनà¥à¤¯à¤¾ सà¥à¤¤à¤¬à¥à¤§à¤¾ à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤½à¤µà¤®à¥à¤¦à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥ ||४à¥||
दनà¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤ दशनठà¤à¥à¤®à¥à¤à¤¾ लालासà¥à¤°à¤¾à¤µà¤¶à¥à¤ वाà¤à¥à¤à¥à¤°à¤¹à¤ |
à¤à¤¾à¤¤à¤µà¥à¤à¥ निहनà¥à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¥à¤· वà¥à¤à¤²à¥à¤¯à¤ वा पà¥à¤°à¤¯à¤à¥à¤à¤¤à¤¿ ||४८||
...bahirAyAma ucyate) ||45||
pRuShThamanyAshritA bAhyAH shoShayitvA sirÄ balI |
VÄyu H kuryAddhanustambhaM bahirAyAmasa~jj~jakam ||46||
cApavannAmyamAnasya pRuShThato nIyate shiraH |
ura utkShipyate manyA stabdhA grIvA~avamRudyate ||47||
dantAnAM dashanaM jRumbhA lAlAsrAvashca vAggrahaH |
jAtavego nihantyeSha vaikalyaM vA prayacchati ||48||
...bahirÄyÄma ucyatÄ)||45||
pr̥ṣá¹hamanyÄÅritÄ bÄhyÄḥ ÅÅá¹£ayitvÄ sirÄ balÄ«|
vÄyuḥ kuryÄddhanustambhaá¹ bahirÄyÄmasañjñakam||46||
cÄpavannÄmyamÄnasya pr̥ṣá¹hatÅ nÄ«yatÄ Åiraḥ|
ura utká¹£ipyatÄ manyÄ stabdhÄ grÄ«vÄ'vamrÌ¥dyatÄ||47||
dantÄnÄá¹ daÅanaá¹ jrÌ¥mbhÄ lÄlÄsrÄvaÅca vÄggrahaḥ|
jÄtavÄgÅ nihantyÄá¹£a vaikalyaá¹ vÄ prayacchati||48||
Bahirayama, will now be described. The potently provoked vata, on getting localized in the posterior and lateral of the neck and constricting external vessels, causes bow leg like rigidity of the body which is called as bahirayama (ophisthotonous).
As the body being bent like a bow, the head gets retracted almost touching his back and his chest is thrown forward, the sides of the neck become rigid and the neck in total get compressed along with clenching of teeth, salivation and aphasia. The attack may lead to death of the patient or deformity.[46-48]
Hanugraha (lock jaw)
हनà¥à¤®à¥à¤²à¥ सà¥à¤¥à¤¿à¤¤à¥ बनà¥à¤§à¤¾à¤¤à¥ सà¤à¤¸à¥à¤°à¤¯à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¤¨à¤¿à¤²à¥ हनॠ|
विवà¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤¸à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤®à¤¥à¤µà¤¾ à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¤à¥ [१] सà¥à¤¤à¤¬à¥à¤§à¤®à¤µà¥à¤¦à¤¨à¤®à¥ ||४९||
हनà¥à¤à¥à¤°à¤¹à¤ ठसà¤à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤à¥à¤¯ हनà¥à¤(नà¥)सà¤à¤µà¥à¤¤à¤µà¤à¥à¤°à¤¤à¤¾à¤®à¥ |५०|
hanumUle sthito bandhAt saMsrayatyanilo hanU |
vivRutAsyatvamathavA kuryAt [1] stabdhamavedanam ||49||
hanugrahaM ca saMstabhya hanuM(nU)saMvRutavakratAm |50|
hanumÅ«lÄ sthitÅ bandhÄt saá¹srayatyanilÅ hanÅ«|
vivrÌ¥tÄsyatvamathavÄ kuryÄt [1] stabdhamavÄdanam||49||
hanugrahaá¹ ca saá¹stabhya hanuá¹(nÅ«)saá¹vrÌ¥tavakratÄm|50|
When the vata gets localized at the root of the jaws causes dislocation of the jaws and produces either a condition of stiff gaping of mouth without any pain; or by causing spasticity of the jaw, the mouth becomes fixed and cannot be opened. This is called as hanugraha (lock jaw)
Aakshepaka (episodic contractions)
मà¥à¤¹à¥à¤°à¤¾à¤à¥à¤·à¤¿à¤ªà¤¤à¤¿ à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤¦à¥à¤§à¥ à¤à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤¾à¤£à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤ªà¤à¥à¤½à¤¨à¤¿à¤²à¤ ||५०||
पाणिपादठठसà¤à¤¶à¥à¤·à¥à¤¯ सिराठससà¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤¯à¥à¤à¤£à¥à¤¡à¤°à¤¾à¤ |५१|
muhurAkShipati kruddho gAtrANyAkShepako~anilaH ||50||
pANipAdaM ca saMshoShya sirÄH sasnAyukaNDarAH |51|
muhurÄká¹£ipati kruddhÅ gÄtrÄá¹yÄká¹£ÄpakÅ'nilaḥ||50||
pÄá¹ipÄdaá¹ ca saá¹ÅÅá¹£ya sirÄḥ sasnÄyukaá¹á¸arÄḥ|51|
In akshepaka (..), the provoked vata contracts vessels, tendons and ligaments of the hands and feet cause episodic contraction in different parts of the body. [50-51]
Dandaka (stiffness of body)
पाणिपादशिरà¤à¤ªà¥à¤·à¥à¤ शà¥à¤°à¥à¤£à¥à¤ सà¥à¤¤à¤à¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤¤à¤¿ मारà¥à¤¤à¤ ||५१||
दणà¥à¤¡à¤µà¤¤à¥à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤¬à¥à¤§à¤à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤¸à¥à¤¯ दणà¥à¤¡à¤à¤ सà¥à¤½à¤¨à¥à¤ªà¤à¥à¤°à¤®à¤ |५२|
pANipAdashiraHpRuShThashroNIH stabhnAti mArutaH ||51||
daNDavatstabdhagAtrasya daNDakaH so~anupakramaH |52|
pÄá¹ipÄdaÅiraḥpr̥ṣá¹haÅrÅá¹Ä«á¸¥ stabhnÄti mÄrutaḥ||51||
daá¹á¸avatstabdhagÄtrasya daá¹á¸akaḥ sÅ'nupakramaḥ|52|
When vata causes rigidity of muscles of the hands, feet, head, back and hips, so that the body becomes stiff as a stick, is called as dandaka, the condition is irremediable. [51-52]
Episodic nature of vata disorders
सà¥à¤µà¤¸à¥à¤¥à¤ सà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¦à¤°à¥à¤¦à¤¿à¤¤à¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤ मà¥à¤¹à¥à¤°à¥à¤µà¥à¤à¥ [१] à¤à¤¤à¥à¤½à¤à¤¤à¥ ||५२||
पà¥à¤¡à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥ पà¥à¤¡à¤¨à¥à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¥à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤à¤¿à¤·à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤¨à¥ विवरà¥à¤à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥ |५३|
svasthaH syAdarditAdInAM muhurvege [1] gate~agate ||52||
pIDyate pIDanaistaistairbhiShagetAn vivarjayet |53|
svasthaḥ syÄdarditÄdÄ«nÄá¹ muhurvÄgÄ [1] gatÄ'gatÄ||52||
pÄ«á¸yatÄ pÄ«á¸anaistaistairbhiá¹£agÄtÄn vivarjayÄt|53|
In diseases like ardita etc. when the episodic convulsions are gone, the patient returns to normal. Later as the episodes return the patient gets severely afflicted with characteristic features; the physicians should regard this condition as incurable. [52-53]
Pakshaghata (paralysis)
हतà¥à¤µà¥à¤à¤ मारà¥à¤¤à¤ पà¤à¥à¤·à¤ दà¤à¥à¤·à¤¿à¤£à¤ वाममà¥à¤µ वा ||५३||
à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¤¿à¤µà¥à¤¤à¥à¤¤à¤¿à¤ हि रà¥à¤à¤ वाà¤à¥à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤®à¤à¤®à¥à¤µ [१] ठ|
à¤à¥à¤¹à¥à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤½à¤°à¥à¤§à¤ शरà¥à¤°à¤¸à¥à¤¯ सिराठसà¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤¯à¥à¤°à¥à¤µà¤¿à¤¶à¥à¤·à¥à¤¯ ठ||५४||
पादठसà¤à¥à¤à¥à¤à¤¯à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¥à¤à¤ हसà¥à¤¤à¤ वा तà¥à¤¦à¤¶à¥à¤²à¤à¥à¤¤à¥ |
à¤à¤à¤¾à¤à¥à¤à¤°à¥à¤à¤ तठविदà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¤à¥ सरà¥à¤µà¤¾à¤à¥à¤à¤ [२] सरà¥à¤µà¤¦à¥à¤¹à¤à¤®à¥ ||५५||
hatvaikaM mArutaH pakShaM dakShiNaM vAmameva vA ||53||
kuryAcceShTAnivRuttiM hi rujaM vAkstamabhameva [1] ca |
gRuhItvA~ardhaM sharIrasya sirÄH snAyUrvishoShya ca ||54||
pAdaM sa~gkocayatyekaM hastaM vA todashUlakRut |
ekA~ggarÅgaM taM vidyAt sarvA~ggaM [2] sarvadehajam ||55||
hatvaikaá¹ mÄrutaḥ paká¹£aá¹ daká¹£iá¹aá¹ vÄmamÄva vÄ||53||
kuryÄccÄá¹£á¹ÄnivrÌ¥ttiá¹ hi rujaá¹ vÄkstambhamÄva [1] ca|
grÌ¥hÄ«tvÄ'rdhaá¹ ÅarÄ«rasya sirÄḥ snÄyÅ«rviÅÅá¹£ya ca||54||
pÄdaá¹ saá¹
kÅcayatyÄkaá¹ hastaá¹ vÄ tÅdaÅÅ«lakrÌ¥t|
ÄkÄá¹
garÅgaá¹ taá¹ vidyÄt sarvÄá¹
gaá¹ [2] sarvadÄhajam||55||
When vata paralyze one side of the body either right or left, leads to motor deficit, pain and aphasia on the affected side. [This is called as pakshaghata (hemiplegia)]. By afflicting one side of the body,vata causes diminution of the vessels and nerves lead to contraction of either one leg or one arm with aching and piercing pain. That condition is to be known ekangaroga (monoplegia). If it affects whole body it is called sarvangaroga (quadriplegia).[53-55]
Gridhrasi (sciatica) and khalli (radiculopathy)
सà¥à¤«à¤¿à¤à¥à¤ªà¥à¤°à¥à¤µà¤¾ à¤à¤à¤¿à¤ªà¥à¤·à¥à¤ à¥à¤°à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤à¤à¥à¤à¤¾à¤ªà¤¦à¤ à¤à¥à¤°à¤®à¤¾à¤¤à¥ |
à¤à¥à¤§à¥à¤°à¤¸à¥ सà¥à¤¤à¤®à¥à¤à¤°à¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¥à¤¦à¥à¤°à¥à¤à¥à¤¹à¥à¤£à¤¾à¤¤à¤¿ सà¥à¤ªà¤¨à¥à¤¦à¤¤à¥ मà¥à¤¹à¥à¤ ||५६||
वातादà¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¤à¤à¤«à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤¤à¤¨à¥à¤¦à¥à¤°à¤¾à¤à¥à¤°à¤µà¤¾à¤°à¥à¤à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤µà¤¿à¤¤à¤¾ |
à¤à¤²à¥à¤²à¥ तॠपादà¤à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤à¤°à¤®à¥à¤²à¤¾à¤µà¤®à¥à¤à¤¨à¥ ||५à¥||
sphikpUrvA kaTipRuShThorujAnuja~gghApadaM kramAt |
gRudhrasI stambharuktodairgRuhNAti spandate muhuH ||56||
vÄtadvÄtakaphAttandrAgauravArocakAnvitA |
khallI tu pAdaja~gghorukaramUlAvamoTanI ||57||
sphikpÅ«rvÄ kaá¹i pr̥ṣá¹h ÅrujÄnujaá¹
ghÄpadaá¹ kramÄt|
grÌ¥dhrasÄ« stambharuktÅdairgrÌ¥há¹Äti spandatÄ muhuḥ||56||
vÄtÄdvÄtakaphÄttandrÄgauravÄrÅcakÄnvitÄ|
khallÄ« tu pÄdajaá¹
ghÅrukaramÅ«lÄvamÅá¹anÄ«||57||
Gridhrasi due to vata is manifested as; stiffness, ache and pricking pain in the course of gluteal region, hip and posterior aspect of thigh, knee, calf and soles and twitching infrequently. If it is due to combined vata and kapha, there will be additional symptoms of listlessness, heaviness and anorexia. The condition is known as khalli where there is kneading pain referable to feet, calf, thigh and shoulder. [56-57]
Other local disorders
सà¥à¤¥à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤®à¤¨à¥à¤°à¥à¤ªà¥à¤¶à¥à¤ लिà¤à¥à¤à¥à¤ शà¥à¤·à¤¾à¤¨à¥ विनिरà¥à¤¦à¤¿à¤¶à¥à¤¤à¥ |५८|
sthÄnanAmanurUpaishca li~ggaiH sheShAn vinirdishet |58|
sthÄnÄnÄmanurÅ«paiÅca liá¹ gaiḥ ÅÄá¹£Än vinirdiÅÄt|58|
The rest of the disorders should be diagnosed according to the symptoms characteristic of the seat of affection. [58]
Pathological factors
सरà¥à¤µà¥à¤·à¥à¤µà¥à¤¤à¥à¤·à¥ सà¤à¤¸à¤°à¥à¤à¤ पितà¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤¯à¥à¤°à¥à¤ªà¤²à¤à¥à¤·à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥ ||५८||
वायà¥à¤°à¥à¤§à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤à¥à¤·à¤¯à¤¾à¤¤à¥ à¤à¥à¤ªà¥ मारà¥à¤à¤¸à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤µà¤°à¤£à¥à¤¨ ठ(वा) |
वातपितà¥à¤¤à¤à¤«à¤¾ दà¥à¤¹à¥ सरà¥à¤µà¤¸à¥à¤°à¥à¤¤à¥à¤½à¤¨à¥à¤¸à¤¾à¤°à¤¿à¤£à¤ ||५९||
वायà¥à¤°à¥à¤µ हि सà¥à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤®à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤¦à¥à¤µà¤¯à¥à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤¾à¤ªà¥à¤¯à¥à¤¦à¥à¤°à¤£à¤ [१] |
à¤à¥à¤ªà¤¿à¤¤à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¥ समà¥à¤¦à¥à¤§à¥à¤¯ ततà¥à¤° ततà¥à¤° à¤à¥à¤·à¤¿à¤ªà¤¨à¥ à¤à¤¦à¤¾à¤¨à¥ ||६०||
à¤à¤°à¥à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤µà¥à¤¤à¤®à¤¾à¤°à¥à¤à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤°à¤¸à¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤à¤¶à¥à¤à¥à¤ªà¤¶à¥à¤·à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥ |६१|
sarveShveteShu saMsargaM pittAdyairupalaká¹£ayaet ||58||
vAyordhÄtuká¹£ayat kopo mArgasyÄvaranaena ca (vA) |
vÄtapittakaphA dehe sarvasroto~anusAriNaH ||59||
VÄyu reva hi sUkShmatvAddvayostatrApyudIraNaH [1] |
kupitastau samuddhUya tatra tatra kShipan gadAn ||60||
karotyAvRutamArgatvAdrasAdIMshcopashoShayet |61|
sarvÄá¹£vÄtÄá¹£u saá¹sargaá¹ pittÄdyairupalaká¹£ayÄt||58||
vÄyÅrdhÄtuká¹£ayÄt kÅpÅ mÄrgasyÄvaraá¹Äna ca (vÄ)|
vÄtapittakaphÄ dÄhÄ sarvasrÅtÅ'nusÄriá¹aḥ||59||
vÄyurÄva hi sÅ«ká¹£matvÄddvayÅstatrÄpyudÄ«raá¹aḥ [1] |
kupitastau samuddhÅ«ya tatra tatra ká¹£ipan gadÄn||60||
karÅtyÄvrÌ¥tamÄrgatvÄdrasÄdÄ«á¹ÅcÅpaÅÅá¹£ayÄt|61|
In all these disorders, the association of other dosha like pitta etc. is to be considered.
The provocation of vata is either due to dhatukshaya, means diminution of tissue elements and/ or due to avarana means obstruction to its pathway. The vata, pitta and kapha, always circulate through all the body channels. The vata, owing to its subtle characteristics is really the impeller of the other two. When the vata is provoked, it propels the other two dosha and dislodges them about here and there, causing various diseases. Due to avarana (obstruction in its path), it further causes diminution of the body nutrient fluid and other body elements. [59-61]
Avrita vata (conditions due to obstructed vata)
लिà¤à¥à¤à¤ पितà¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤µà¥à¤¤à¥ दाहसà¥à¤¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤£à¤¾ शà¥à¤²à¤ à¤à¥à¤°à¤®à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤®à¤ [१] ||६१||
à¤à¤à¥à¤µà¤®à¥à¤²à¤²à¤µà¤£à¥à¤·à¥à¤£à¥à¤¶à¥à¤ विदाहठशà¥à¤¤à¤à¤¾à¤®à¤¿à¤¤à¤¾ |
शà¥à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¤à¥à¤°à¤µà¤¶à¥à¤²à¤¾à¤¨à¤¿ à¤à¤à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤¯à¥à¤ªà¤¶à¤¯à¥à¤½à¤§à¤¿à¤à¤®à¥ ||६२||
लà¤à¥à¤à¤¨à¤¾à¤¯à¤¾à¤¸à¤°à¥à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤·à¥à¤£à¤à¤¾à¤®à¤¿à¤¤à¤¾ ठà¤à¤«à¤¾à¤µà¥à¤¤à¥ |
रà¤à¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤µà¥à¤¤à¥ सदाहारà¥à¤¤à¤¿à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤à¥à¤®à¤¾à¤à¤¸à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤°à¤à¥ à¤à¥à¤¶à¤®à¥ ||६३||
à¤à¤µà¥à¤¤à¥ सराà¤à¤ शà¥à¤µà¤¯à¤¥à¥à¤°à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¯à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¥ मणà¥à¤¡à¤²à¤¾à¤¨à¤¿ ठ|
à¤à¤ िनाशà¥à¤ विवरà¥à¤£à¤¾à¤¶à¥à¤ पिडà¤à¤¾à¤ शà¥à¤µà¤¯à¤¥à¥à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤¥à¤¾ ||६४||
हरà¥à¤·à¤ पिपà¥à¤²à¤¿à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤ ठसà¤à¥à¤à¤¾à¤° à¤à¤µ माà¤à¤¸à¤à¥ |
à¤à¤²à¤ सà¥à¤¨à¤¿à¤à¥à¤§à¥ मà¥à¤¦à¥à¤ शà¥à¤¤à¤ शà¥à¤«à¥à¤½à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤µà¤°à¥à¤à¤¿à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤¥à¤¾ ||६५||
à¤à¤¢à¥à¤¯à¤µà¤¾à¤¤ à¤à¤¤à¤¿ à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¤ स à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤°à¥ मà¥à¤¦à¤¸à¤¾à¤½à¤½à¤µà¥à¤¤à¤ |
सà¥à¤ªà¤°à¥à¤¶à¤®à¤¸à¥à¤¥à¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤½à¤½à¤µà¥à¤¤à¥ तà¥à¤·à¥à¤£à¤ पà¥à¤¡à¤¨à¤ à¤à¤¾à¤à¤¿à¤¨à¤¨à¥à¤¦à¤¤à¤¿ ||६६||
समà¥à¤à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥ सà¥à¤¦à¤¤à¤¿ ठसà¥à¤à¥à¤à¤¿à¤°à¤¿à¤µ तà¥à¤¦à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥ |
मà¤à¥à¤à¤¾à¤µà¥à¤¤à¥ विनामठ[२] सà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤®à¥à¤à¤£à¤ परिवà¥à¤·à¥à¤à¤¨à¤®à¥ ||६à¥||
शà¥à¤²à¤ तॠपà¥à¤¡à¥à¤¯à¤®à¤¾à¤¨à¥ ठपाणिà¤à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤ लà¤à¤¤à¥ सà¥à¤à¤®à¥ |
शà¥à¤à¥à¤°à¤¾à¤µà¥à¤à¥à¤½à¤¤à¤¿à¤µà¥à¤à¥ वा निषà¥à¤«à¤²à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤ ठशà¥à¤à¥à¤°à¤à¥ ||६८||
à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¥ à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤·à¥ ठरà¥à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤£à¥ शामà¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¤¨à¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤µà¥à¤¤à¥à¤½à¤¨à¤¿à¤²à¥ |
मà¥à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤¾à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤µà¥à¤¤à¥à¤¤à¤¿à¤°à¤¾à¤§à¥à¤®à¤¾à¤¨à¤ बसà¥à¤¤à¥ मà¥à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤¾à¤µà¥à¤¤à¥à¤½à¤¨à¤¿à¤²à¥ ||६९||
वरà¥à¤à¤¸à¥à¤½à¤¤à¤¿à¤µà¤¿à¤¬à¤¨à¥à¤§à¥à¤½à¤§à¤ सà¥à¤µà¥ सà¥à¤¥à¤¾à¤¨à¥ परिà¤à¥à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤¤à¤¿ |
वà¥à¤°à¤à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¶à¥ à¤à¤°à¤¾à¤ सà¥à¤¨à¥à¤¹à¥ à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¥ à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¤¹à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥ नरठ||à¥à¥¦||
à¤à¤¿à¤°à¤¾à¤¤à¥ पà¥à¤¡à¤¿à¤¤à¤®à¤¨à¥à¤¨à¥à¤¨ दà¥à¤à¤à¤ शà¥à¤·à¥à¤à¤ शà¤à¥à¤¤à¥ सà¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¥ |
शà¥à¤°à¥à¤£à¥à¤µà¤à¥à¤à¥à¤·à¤£à¤ªà¥à¤·à¥à¤ à¥à¤·à¥ रà¥à¤à¥à¤µà¤¿à¤²à¥à¤®à¤¶à¥à¤ मारà¥à¤¤à¤ ||à¥à¥§||
à¤
सà¥à¤µà¤¸à¥à¤¥à¤ हà¥à¤¦à¤¯à¤ à¤à¥à¤µ वरà¥à¤à¤¸à¤¾ तà¥à¤µà¤¾à¤µà¥à¤¤à¥à¤½à¤¨à¤¿à¤²à¥ |à¥à¥¨|
li~ggaM pittAvRute dAhastRuShNA shUlaM bhramastamaH [1] ||61||
kaTvamlalavaNoShNaishca vidAhaH shItakAmitA |
shaityagauravashUlAni kaTvAdyupashayo~adhikam ||62||
la~gghanAyAsarUkShoShNakAmitA ca kaphAvRute |
raktAvRute sadAhArtistva~gmÄá¹santarajo bhRusham ||63||
bhavet sarAgaH shvayathurjAyante maNDalAni ca |
kaThinAshca vivarNAshca piDakAH shvayathustathA ||64||
harShaH pipIlikAnAM ca sa~jcAra iva mÄá¹sage |
calaH snigdho mRuduH shItaH shopho~a~ggeShvarucistathA ||65||
ADhyavÄta iti j~jeyaH sa kRucchro medasA~a~avRutaH |
sparshamasthnA~a~avRute tUShNaM pIDanaM cAbhinandati ||66||
sambhajyate sIdati ca sUcIbhiriva tudyate |
majjAvRute vinAmaH [2] syAjjRumbhaNaM pariveShTanam ||67||
shUlaM tu pIDyamAne ca pANibhyAM labhate sukham |
Åukravego~ativego vA niShphalatvaM ca Åukrage ||68||
bhukte kukShau ca rugjIrNe shAmyatyannAvRute~anile |
mūtrapravRuttirAdhmAnaM bastau mūtravRute~anile ||69||
varcaso~ativibandho~adhaH sve sthAne parikRuntati |
vrajatyAshu jarAM sneho bhukte cAnahyate naraH ||70||
cirAt pIDitamannena duHkhaM shuShkaM shakRut sRujet |
shroNIva~gkShaNapRuShTheShu rugvilomashca mArutaH ||71||
asvasthaM hRudayaM caiva varcasA tvAvRute~anile |72|
liá¹
gaá¹ pittÄvrÌ¥tÄ dÄhastr̥ṣá¹Ä ÅÅ«laá¹ bhramastamaḥ [1] ||61||
kaá¹vamlalavaá¹Åá¹£á¹aiÅca vidÄhaḥ ÅÄ«takÄmitÄ|
ÅaityagauravaÅÅ«lÄni kaá¹vÄdyupaÅayÅ'dhikam||62||
laá¹
ghanÄyÄsarÅ«ká¹£Åá¹£á¹akÄmitÄ ca kaphÄvrÌ¥tÄ|
raktÄvrÌ¥tÄ sadÄhÄrtistvaá¹
mÄá¹sÄntarajÅ bhrÌ¥Åam||63||
bhavÄt sarÄgaḥ ÅvayathurjÄyantÄ maá¹á¸alÄni ca|
kaá¹hinÄÅca vivará¹ÄÅca piá¸akÄḥ ÅvayathustathÄ||64||
hará¹£aḥ pipÄ«likÄnÄá¹ ca sañcÄra iva mÄá¹sagÄ|
calaḥ snigdhÅ mrÌ¥duḥ ÅÄ«taḥ ÅÅphÅ'á¹
gÄá¹£varucistathÄ||65||
Äá¸hyavÄta iti jñÄyaḥ sa krÌ¥cchrÅ mÄdasÄvrÌ¥taḥ|
sparÅamasthnÄvrÌ¥tÄ tūṣá¹aá¹ pÄ«á¸anaá¹ cÄbhinandati||66||
sambhajyatÄ sÄ«dati ca sÅ«cÄ«bhiriva tudyatÄ|
majjÄvrÌ¥tÄ vinÄmaḥ [2] syÄjjrÌ¥mbhaá¹aá¹ parivÄá¹£á¹anam||67||
ÅÅ«laá¹ tu pÄ«á¸yamÄnÄ ca pÄá¹ibhyÄá¹ labhatÄ sukham|
ÅukrÄvÄgÅ'tivÄgÅ vÄ niá¹£phalatvaá¹ ca ÅukragÄ||68||
bhuktÄ kuká¹£au ca rugjÄ«rá¹Ä ÅÄmyatyannÄvrÌ¥tÄ'nilÄ|
mÅ«trÄpravrÌ¥ttirÄdhmÄnaá¹ bastau mÅ«trÄvrÌ¥tÄ'nilÄ||69||
varcasÅ'tivibandhÅ'dhaḥ svÄ sthÄnÄ parikrÌ¥ntati|
vrajatyÄÅu jarÄá¹ snÄhÅ bhuktÄ cÄnahyatÄ naraḥ||70||
cirÄt pÄ«á¸itamannÄna duḥkhaá¹ Åuá¹£kaá¹ ÅakrÌ¥t srÌ¥jÄt|
ÅrÅá¹Ä«vaá¹
ká¹£aá¹apr̥ṣá¹hÄá¹£u rugvilÅmaÅca mÄrutaḥ||71||
asvasthaá¹ hrÌ¥dayaá¹ caiva varcasÄ tvÄvrÌ¥tÄ'nilÄ|72|
Vata occluded by pitta
The symptoms of vata occluded by pitta are burning sensation, morbid thirst, colic, giddiness, darkness of vision; heart burn on eating pungent, sour, salt and hot things and craving for cold things.[61]
Vata occluded by kapha
If the vata is occluded by kapha, there will be excess feeling of cold, heaviness, pain, pacification by pungent and similar other articles, craving for fasting, exertion, dry and hot things.[62]
Vata occluded by blood
When it is occluded by the blood, there will be severe burning pain in the area between the skin and the flesh, along with edema and reddish tinge and round patches.[63]
Vata occluded by mamsa dhatu
In the flesh, it causes hard, discolored boils, and swellings, horripilation and tingling.[64]
Vata occluded by meda dhatu
When the vata is occluded in the adipose tissue, it causes movable, smooth, soft and cold swellings in the body, as well as anorexia. This condition is known as adhyavata and is difficult to cure. [65]
Vata occluded by asthi dhatu
When the vata is occluded in the osseous tissue, the patient likes hot touch (local sudation) and pressing . He has splitting pain and feels as though his body is being pricked with needles.[66]
Vata occluded by majja dhatu
When the vata is occluded in the marrow, there will be flexure/bending/curving of the body, /pandiculation (stretching and stiffening of the trunk and extremities), excess yawning, twisting and colicky pain. The patient gets relief on pressing with the hand (gentle massage). [67]
Vata occluded by shukra dhatu
If the vata is occluded in semen, it results in ejaculation or premature ejaculation or sterility.[68]
Vata occluded by food
If the vata is occluded by food, there will be pain in the stomach on ingestion of food and disappearance of pain after digestion.[68]
Vata occluded by urine
If the vata is occluded by urine leads to urinary retention and distension of bladder.[69]
Vata occluded by feces
If the vata is occluded by the fecal matter; it leads to obstinate constipation, scissoring type pain in anal region, all unctuous matter ingested is immediately digested (due to excess dryness in colon), after food intake the person suffers from increased distension of abdomen and owing to the pressure of the food ingested the patient passes dry feces with difficulty and after long delay. He is afflicted with pain in the hips, groins and back; as the vata moves in a reverse direction causes epigastric discomfort. [70-71]
Prognosis
सनà¥à¤§à¤¿à¤à¥à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¤¿à¤°à¥à¤¹à¤¨à¥à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤®à¥à¤à¤ [१] à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤à¤¨à¤ à¤à¥à¤¬à¥à¤à¤¤à¤¾à¤½à¤°à¥à¤¦à¤¿à¤¤à¤ ||à¥à¥¨||
पà¤à¥à¤·à¤¾à¤à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤½à¤à¥à¤à¤¸à¤à¤¶à¥à¤·à¤ [२] पà¤à¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤ à¤à¥à¤¡à¤µà¤¾à¤¤à¤¤à¤¾ |
सà¥à¤¤à¤®à¥à¤à¤¨à¤ à¤à¤¾à¤¢à¥à¤¯à¤µà¤¾à¤¤à¤¶à¥à¤ रà¥à¤à¤¾ मà¤à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¸à¥à¤¥à¤¿à¤à¤¾à¤¶à¥à¤ यॠ||à¥à¥©||
à¤à¤¤à¥ सà¥à¤¥à¤¾à¤¨à¤¸à¥à¤¯ à¤à¤¾à¤®à¥à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤¤à¥ सिधà¥à¤¯à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤¿ वा न वा |
नवानॠबलवतसà¥à¤¤à¥à¤µà¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤¨à¥ साधयà¥à¤¨à¥à¤¨à¤¿à¤°à¥à¤ªà¤¦à¥à¤°à¤µà¤¾à¤¨à¥ ||à¥à¥ª||
sandhicyutirhanustambhaH [1] ku~jcanaM kubjatA~arditaH ||72||
pakShAghAto~a~ggasaMshoShaH [2] pa~ggutvaM khuDavÄtatA |
stambhanaM cADhyavÄtashca rÅga majjAsthigAshca ye ||73||
ete sthÄnasya gAmbhIryAdyatnAt sidhyanti vA na vA |
navAn balavÄtastvetAn sAdhayennirupadravAn ||74||
sandhicyutirhanustambhaḥ [1] kuñcanaá¹ kubjatÄ'rditaḥ||72||
paká¹£ÄghÄtÅ'á¹
gasaá¹ÅÅá¹£aḥ [2] paá¹
gutvaá¹ khuá¸avÄtatÄ|
stambhanaá¹ cÄá¸hyavÄtaÅca rÅgÄ majjÄsthigÄÅca yÄ||73||
ÄtÄ sthÄnasya gÄmbhÄ«ryÄdyatnÄt sidhyanti vÄ na vÄ|
navÄn balavÄtastvÄtÄn sÄdhayÄnnirupadravÄn||74||
Joint dislocation, lock jaw, contracture, hunch back(kyphosis), facial paralysis, hemiplegia, atrophy of a part, paraplegia, arthritis, stiffness, rheumatic conditions and disorders due to affliction of vÄta in the marrow; all these on account of their seriousness of the seat affected , may or may not be cured even after deliberate treatment. These can be cured when they are of recent origin in strong patient and without any complications. [72-74]
General management of vata disorders
Importance of snehana (oleation therapy) and swedana(sudation therapy)
à¤à¥à¤°à¤¿à¤¯à¤¾à¤®à¤¤à¤ परठसिदà¥à¤§à¤¾à¤ वातरà¥à¤à¤¾à¤ªà¤¹à¤¾à¤ शà¥à¤£à¥ |
à¤à¥à¤µà¤²à¤ निरà¥à¤ªà¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤®à¥à¤à¤®à¤¾à¤¦à¥ सà¥à¤¨à¥à¤¹à¥à¤°à¥à¤ªà¤¾à¤à¤°à¥à¤¤à¥ ||à¥à¥«||
वायà¥à¤ सरà¥à¤ªà¤¿à¤°à¥à¤µà¤¸à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤²à¤®à¤à¥à¤à¤ªà¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤°à¥à¤¨à¤°à¤ ततठ|
सà¥à¤¨à¥à¤¹à¤à¥à¤²à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤ समाशà¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¸à¥à¤¯ पयà¥à¤à¤¿à¤ सà¥à¤¨à¥à¤¹à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥ पà¥à¤¨à¤ ||à¥à¥¬||
यà¥à¤·à¥à¤°à¥à¤à¥à¤°à¤¾à¤®à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤®à¥à¤¬à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤ªà¤°à¤¸à¥à¤°à¥à¤µà¤¾ सà¥à¤¨à¥à¤¹à¤¸à¤à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥à¤ |
पायसà¥à¤ à¤à¥à¤¶à¤°à¥à¤ सामà¥à¤²à¤²à¤µà¤£à¥à¤°à¤¨à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¸à¤¨à¥à¤ ||à¥à¥||
नावनà¥à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤°à¥à¤ªà¤£à¥à¤¶à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤¨à¥à¤ [१] सà¥à¤¸à¥à¤¨à¤¿à¤à¥à¤§à¤ सà¥à¤µà¥à¤¦à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥à¤¤à¤¤à¤ |
सà¥à¤µà¤à¥à¤¯à¤à¥à¤¤à¤ सà¥à¤¨à¥à¤¹à¤¸à¤à¤¯à¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤¡à¥à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤°à¤¸à¤à¥à¤à¤°à¥à¤ ||à¥à¥®||
तथाऽनà¥à¤¯à¥à¤°à¥à¤µà¤¿à¤µà¤¿à¤§à¥à¤ सà¥à¤µà¥à¤¦à¥à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤¥à¤¾à¤¯à¥à¤à¤®à¥à¤ªà¤¾à¤à¤°à¥à¤¤à¥ |
सà¥à¤¨à¥à¤¹à¤¾à¤à¥à¤¤à¤ [२] सà¥à¤µà¤¿à¤¨à¥à¤¨à¤®à¤à¥à¤à¤ तॠवà¤à¥à¤°à¤ सà¥à¤¤à¤¬à¥à¤§à¤®à¤¥à¤¾à¤ªà¤¿ वा ||à¥à¥¯||
शनà¥à¤°à¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤®à¤¯à¤¿à¤¤à¥à¤ शà¤à¥à¤¯à¤ यथà¥à¤·à¥à¤à¤ शà¥à¤·à¥à¤à¤¦à¤¾à¤°à¥à¤µà¤¤à¥ |
हरà¥à¤·à¤¤à¥à¤¦à¤°à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¯à¤¾à¤®à¤¶à¥à¤¥à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤®à¥à¤à¤à¥à¤°à¤¹à¤¾à¤¦à¤¯à¤ ||८०||
सà¥à¤µà¤¿à¤¨à¥à¤¨à¤¸à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¶à¥ पà¥à¤°à¤¶à¤¾à¤®à¥à¤¯à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤¿ मारà¥à¤¦à¤µà¤ à¤à¥à¤ªà¤à¤¾à¤¯à¤¤à¥ |
सà¥à¤¨à¥à¤¹à¤¶à¥à¤ धातà¥à¤¨à¥à¤¸à¤à¤¶à¥à¤·à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¥ पà¥à¤·à¥à¤£à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¶à¥ पà¥à¤°à¤¯à¥à¤à¤¿à¤¤à¤ ||८१||
बलमà¤à¥à¤¨à¤¿à¤¬à¤²à¤ पà¥à¤·à¥à¤à¤¿à¤ पà¥à¤°à¤¾à¤£à¤¾à¤à¤¶à¥à¤à¤¾à¤ªà¥à¤¯à¤à¤¿à¤µà¤°à¥à¤§à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥ |
à¤
सà¤à¥à¤¤à¥à¤¤à¤ पà¥à¤¨à¤ सà¥à¤¨à¥à¤¹à¥à¤ सà¥à¤µà¥à¤¦à¥à¤¶à¥à¤à¤¾à¤ªà¥à¤¯à¥à¤ªà¤ªà¤¾à¤¦à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥ ||८२||
तथा सà¥à¤¨à¥à¤¹à¤®à¥à¤¦à¥ à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤ ॠन तिषà¥à¤ नà¥à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¤¨à¤¿à¤²à¤¾à¤®à¤¯à¤¾à¤ |८३|
kriyAmataH paraM siddhAM vÄtarÅgapahAM shRuNu |
kevalaM nirupastambhamAdau SnÄhairupAcaret ||75||
VÄyu M sarpirvasAtailamajjapÄna irnaraM tataH |
SnÄhaklAntaM samAshvAsya payobhiH SnÄhayet punaH ||76||
yUShairgrAmyAmbujAnUparasairvA SnÄhasaMyutaiH |
pAyasaiH kRusharaiH sAmlalavaNairanuvAsanaiH ||77||
nAvanaistarpaNaishcAnnaiH [1] susnigdhaM svedayettataH |
svabhyaktaM SnÄhasaMyuktairnADIprastarasa~gkaraiH ||78||
tathA~anyairvividhaiH svedairyathAyogamupAcaret |
SnÄhaktaM [2] svinnama~ggaM tu vakraM stabdhamathApi vA ||79||
shanairnAmayituM shakyaM yatheShTaM shuShkadAruvat |
harShatodarugAyAmaÅÅthastambhagrahAdayaH ||80||
svinnasyAshu prashAmyanti mArdavaM copajAyate |
SnÄhashca dhÄtunsaMshuShkAn puShNAtyAshu prayojitaH ||81||
balamagnibalaM puShTiM prÄnaMshcApyabhivardhayet |
asakRuttaM punaH SnÄhaiH svedaishcApyupapAdayet ||82||
tathA SnÄhamRudau koShThe na tiShThantyanilAmayAH |83|
kriyÄmataḥ paraá¹ siddhÄá¹ vÄtarÅgÄpahÄá¹ ÅrÌ¥á¹u|
kÄvalaá¹ nirupastambhamÄdau snÄhairupÄcarÄt||75||
vÄyuá¹ sarpirvasÄtailamajjapÄnairnaraá¹ tataḥ|
snÄhaklÄntaá¹ samÄÅvÄsya payÅbhiḥ snÄhayÄt punaḥ||76||
yūṣairgrÄmyÄmbujÄnÅ«parasairvÄ snÄhasaá¹yutaiḥ|
pÄyasaiḥ krÌ¥Åaraiḥ sÄmlalavaá¹airanuvÄsanaiḥ||77||
nÄvanaistarpaá¹aiÅcÄnnaiḥ [1] susnigdhaá¹ svÄdayÄttataḥ|
svabhyaktaá¹ snÄhasaá¹yuktairnÄá¸Ä«prastarasaá¹
karaiḥ||78||
tathÄ'nyairvividhaiḥ svÄdairyathÄyÅgamupÄcarÄt|
snÄhÄktaá¹ [2] svinnamaá¹
gaá¹ tu vakraá¹ stabdhamathÄpi vÄ||79||
ÅanairnÄmayituá¹ Åakyaá¹ yathÄá¹£á¹aá¹ Åuá¹£kadÄruvat|
hará¹£atÅdarugÄyÄmaÅÅthastambhagrahÄdayaḥ||80||
svinnasyÄÅu praÅÄmyanti mÄrdavaá¹ cÅpajÄyatÄ|
snÄhaÅca dhÄtÅ«nsaá¹Åuá¹£kÄn puá¹£á¹ÄtyÄÅu prayÅjitaḥ||81||
balamagnibalaá¹ puá¹£á¹iá¹ prÄá¹Äá¹ÅcÄpyabhivardhayÄt|
asakrÌ¥ttaá¹ punaḥ snÄhaiḥ svÄdaiÅcÄpyupapÄdayÄt||82||
tathÄ snÄhamrÌ¥dau kÅá¹£á¹hÄ na tiá¹£á¹hantyanilÄmayÄḥ|83|
Now listen to the effective line of treatment for the cure of diseases due to vata. If there is absolute vitiation of vata without any kind of association(obstruction), it should be treated at first with oleation therapy, such as internal administration of ghee, fat, oil and marrow. Then as the person, when saturated by the oleation, should be eased by consolation and should again be oleated with unctuous articles added milk; thin gruel of cereals and pulses or meat juice of domestic, wet-land and aquatic animals, milk or meat without bones mixed with sour and salt articles; followed with unctuous enema, nasal medications and nutritive food. [75-77]
When he is well oleated, he should be subjected to sudation therapy, for which oil is applied externally, and then fomentation is done through tubular, mattress or bolus method or different other types suitable to the situation. [78]
By application of oleation and sudation, even a deformed stiffened limb can be slowly brought back to normality, just as it possible to bend as desired even a dried piece of wood by such measures. [79]
Tingling numbness, pricking pain, aches, convulsions, swelling, stiffness and spasticity and similar other conditions can be quickly cured and the softness of the part restored by means of sudation. [80]
The oleation therapy when applied quickly replenishes the diminished body elements and increases the strength, power of the digestive mechanism, robustness and the vitality. [81]
The oleation and sudation procedures should be repeatedly administered so that the disorders of vata may not stay in the viscera softened by oleation procedure. [82]
Mridu samshodhana (Mild purgation)
यदà¥à¤¯à¤¨à¥à¤¨ सदà¥à¤·à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¤à¥ à¤à¤°à¥à¤®à¤£à¤¾ न पà¥à¤°à¤¶à¤¾à¤®à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿ ||८३||
मà¥à¤¦à¥à¤à¤¿à¤ सà¥à¤¨à¥à¤¹à¤¸à¤à¤¯à¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤·à¤§à¥à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤ विशà¥à¤§à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥ |
à¤à¥à¤¤à¤ तिलà¥à¤µà¤à¤¸à¤¿à¤¦à¥à¤§à¤ वा सातलासिदà¥à¤§à¤®à¥à¤µ वा ||८४||
पयसà¥à¤°à¤£à¥à¤¡à¤¤à¥à¤²à¤ वा पिबà¥à¤¦à¥à¤¦à¥à¤·à¤¹à¤°à¤ शिवमॠ|
सà¥à¤¨à¤¿à¤à¥à¤§à¤¾à¤®à¥à¤²à¤²à¤µà¤£à¥à¤·à¥à¤£à¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤¯à¥à¤°à¤¾à¤¹à¤¾à¤°à¥à¤°à¥à¤¹à¤¿ मलशà¥à¤à¤¿à¤¤à¤ ||८५||
सà¥à¤°à¥à¤¤à¥ बदà¥à¤§à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤½à¤¨à¤¿à¤²à¤ रà¥à¤¨à¥à¤§à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤¤à¤¸à¥à¤®à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤¤à¤®à¤¨à¥à¤²à¥à¤®à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥ [१] |
दà¥à¤°à¥à¤¬à¤²à¥ यà¥à¤½à¤µà¤¿à¤°à¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¤ सà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤¤à¤ निरà¥à¤¹à¥à¤°à¥à¤ªà¤¾à¤à¤°à¥à¤¤à¥ ||८६||
पाà¤à¤¨à¥à¤°à¥à¤¦à¥à¤ªà¤¨à¥à¤¯à¥à¤°à¥à¤µà¤¾ à¤à¥à¤à¤¨à¥à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤¦à¥à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤¨à¤°à¤®à¥ |
सà¤à¤¶à¥à¤¦à¥à¤§à¤¸à¥à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥à¤¥à¤¿à¤¤à¥ à¤à¤¾à¤à¥à¤¨à¥ सà¥à¤¨à¥à¤¹à¤¸à¥à¤µà¥à¤¦à¥ पà¥à¤¨à¤°à¥à¤¹à¤¿à¤¤à¥ ||८à¥||
सà¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤µà¤®à¥à¤²à¤²à¤µà¤£à¤¸à¥à¤¨à¤¿à¤à¥à¤§à¥à¤°à¤¾à¤¹à¤¾à¤°à¥à¤ सततठपà¥à¤¨à¤ |
नावनà¥à¤°à¥à¤§à¥à¤®à¤ªà¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤¶à¥à¤ सरà¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤µà¥à¤ªà¤ªà¤¾à¤¦à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥ ||८८||
à¤à¤¤à¤¿ सामानà¥à¤¯à¤¤à¤ पà¥à¤°à¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¤ वातरà¥à¤à¤à¤¿à¤à¤¿à¤¤à¥à¤¸à¤¿à¤¤à¤®à¥ |८९|
yadyanena sa dÅá¹£atvAt karmaNA na prashAmyati ||83||
mRudubhiH SnÄhasaMyuktairauShadhaistaM vishodhayet |
ghRutaM tilvakasiddhaM vA sAtalAsiddhameva vA ||84||
payasairaNDatailaM vA pibed dÅá¹£aharaM shivam |
snigdhAmlalavaNoShNAdyairAhArairhi malashcitaH ||85||
sroto baddhvA~anilaM rundhyAttasmAttamanulomayet [1] |
durbalo yo~avirecyaH syAttaM nirUhairupAcaret ||86||
pÄcanairdIpanIyairvA bhojanaistadyutairnaram |
saMshuddhasyotthite cAgnau SnÄhasvedau punarhitau ||87||
svAdvamlalavaNasnigdhairAhAraiH satataM punaH |
nAvanairdhUmapÄna ishca sarvAnevopapAdayet ||88||
iti SamÄnayataH proktaM vÄtarÅgacikitÅÄ«tÄm |89|
yadyanÄna sadÅá¹£atvÄt karmaá¹Ä na praÅÄmyati||83||
mrÌ¥dubhiḥ snÄhasaá¹yuktairauá¹£adhaistaá¹ viÅÅdhayÄt|
ghrÌ¥taá¹ tilvakasiddhaá¹ vÄ sÄtalÄsiddhamÄva vÄ||84||
payasairaá¹á¸atailaá¹ vÄ pibÄddÅá¹£aharaá¹ Åivam|
snigdhÄmlalavaá¹Åá¹£á¹ÄdyairÄhÄrairhi malaÅcitaḥ||85||
srÅtÅ baddhvÄ'nilaá¹ rundhyÄttasmÄttamanulÅmayÄt [1] |
durbalÅ yÅ'virÄcyaḥ syÄttaá¹ nirÅ«hairupÄcarÄt||86||
pÄcanairdÄ«panÄ«yairvÄ bhÅjanaistadyutairnaram|
saá¹ÅuddhasyÅtthitÄ cÄgnau snÄhasvÄdau punarhitau||87||
svÄdvamlalavaá¹asnigdhairÄhÄraiḥ satataá¹ punaḥ|
nÄvanairdhÅ«mapÄnaiÅca sarvÄnÄvÅpapÄdayÄt||88||
iti sÄmÄnyataḥ prÅktaá¹ vÄtarÅgacikitÅÄ«tÄm|89|
If due to residual morbidity, the symptoms did not subside with the above procedures, then the patient should be cleansed by means of mild drugs mixed with unctuous articles. [83]
For this purpose the patient may take the medicated ghee prepared with tilvaka or satala, or castor oil with milk; all of these are auspicious and expel the morbid humors. [84]
By excessive use of unctuous, sour, salty and hot articles of diet, the excretory matter gets accumulated and occluding the alimentary passage, obstructs the vata, hence anulomana of vata should be done. [85]
Debilitated patients, in whom purgation is contraindicated, should be given evacuative enema followed by a diet consisting of, or mixed with, the drugs of the digestive and appetizer groups. [86]
Sudation and oleation procedures, repeated again, are beneficial for those whose digestive mechanism has been stimulated as a result of the purificatory procedure. [87]
All diseases due to vata vitiation are always to be continually treated with sweet, sour, salty and unctuous articles of diet and nasal medication and inhalations. Thus the treatment of diseases due to vata provocation has been expounded in general. [88]
Specific treatment of various conditions
विशà¥à¤·à¤¤à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¥ à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤ सà¥à¤¥à¥ वातॠà¤à¥à¤·à¤¾à¤°à¤ [१] पिबà¥à¤¨à¥à¤¨à¤°à¤ ||८९||
पाà¤à¤¨à¥à¤°à¥à¤¦à¥à¤ªà¤¨à¥à¤°à¥à¤¯à¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤®à¥à¤²à¥à¤°à¥à¤µà¤¾ [२] पाà¤à¤¯à¥à¤¨à¥à¤®à¤²à¤¾à¤¨à¥ |
à¤à¥à¤¦à¤ªà¤à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¶à¤¯à¤¸à¥à¤¥à¥ तॠà¤à¤°à¥à¤®à¥à¤¦à¤¾à¤µà¤°à¥à¤¤à¤¨à¥à¤¦à¥à¤§à¤¿à¤¤à¤®à¥ ||९०||
à¤à¤®à¤¾à¤¶à¤¯à¤¸à¥à¤¥à¥ शà¥à¤¦à¥à¤§à¤¸à¥à¤¯ यथादà¥à¤·à¤¹à¤°à¥à¤ à¤à¥à¤°à¤¿à¤¯à¤¾à¤ |
सरà¥à¤µà¤¾à¤à¥à¤à¤à¥à¤ªà¤¿à¤¤à¥à¤½à¤à¥à¤¯à¤à¥à¤à¥ बसà¥à¤¤à¤¯à¤ सानà¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¸à¤¨à¤¾à¤ ||९१||
सà¥à¤µà¥à¤¦à¤¾à¤à¥à¤¯à¤à¥à¤à¤¾à¤µà¤à¤¾à¤¹à¤¾à¤¶à¥à¤ हà¥à¤¦à¥à¤¯à¤ à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤¨à¤ तà¥à¤µà¤à¤¾à¤¶à¥à¤°à¤¿à¤¤à¥ |
शà¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤ पà¥à¤°à¤¦à¥à¤¹à¤¾ रà¤à¥à¤¤à¤¸à¥à¤¥à¥ विरà¥à¤à¥ रà¤à¥à¤¤à¤®à¥à¤à¥à¤·à¤£à¤®à¥ ||९२||
विरà¥à¤à¥ माà¤à¤¸à¤®à¥à¤¦à¤à¤¸à¥à¤¥à¥ निरà¥à¤¹à¤¾à¤ शमनानि ठ|
बाहà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤°à¤¤à¤ सà¥à¤¨à¥à¤¹à¥à¤°à¤¸à¥à¤¥à¤¿à¤®à¤à¥à¤à¤à¤¤à¤ à¤à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥ ||९३||
हरà¥à¤·à¥à¤½à¤¨à¥à¤¨à¤ªà¤¾à¤¨à¤ शà¥à¤à¥à¤°à¤¸à¥à¤¥à¥ बलशà¥à¤à¥à¤°à¤à¤°à¤ हितमॠ|
विबदà¥à¤§à¤®à¤¾à¤°à¥à¤à¤ दà¥à¤·à¥à¤à¥à¤µà¤¾ वा शà¥à¤à¥à¤°à¤ ददà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤µà¤¿à¤°à¥à¤à¤¨à¤®à¥ ||९४||
विरिà¤à¥à¤¤à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤¤à¤¿à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¸à¥à¤¯ पà¥à¤°à¥à¤µà¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤ à¤à¤¾à¤°à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥ à¤à¥à¤°à¤¿à¤¯à¤¾à¤®à¥ |
à¤à¤°à¥à¤à¥ शà¥à¤·à¥à¤à¥ तॠवातà¥à¤¨ बालानाठà¤à¤¾à¤ªà¤¿ शà¥à¤·à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¤¾à¤®à¥ ||९५||
सिताà¤à¤¾à¤¶à¥à¤®à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤®à¤§à¥à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤¹à¤¿à¤¤à¤®à¥à¤¤à¥à¤¥à¤¾à¤ªà¤¨à¥ पयठ|
हà¥à¤¦à¤¿ पà¥à¤°à¤à¥à¤ªà¤¿à¤¤à¥ सिदà¥à¤§à¤®à¤à¤¶à¥à¤®à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¤¾ पयॠहितमॠ||९६||
मतà¥à¤¸à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤à¤¿à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤¦à¥à¤¶à¤¸à¥à¤¥à¥ सिदà¥à¤§à¤¾à¤¨à¥ बिलà¥à¤µà¤¶à¤²à¤¾à¤à¥à¤à¤¿à¤ |
वायà¥à¤¨à¤¾ वà¥à¤·à¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¤®à¤¾à¤¨à¥ तॠà¤à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤°à¥ सà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤ªà¤¨à¤¾à¤¹à¤¨à¤®à¥ ||९à¥||
तà¥à¤²à¤ सà¤à¥à¤à¥à¤à¤¿à¤¤à¥à¤½à¤à¥à¤¯à¤à¥à¤à¥ माषसà¥à¤¨à¥à¤§à¤µà¤¸à¤¾à¤§à¤¿à¤¤à¤®à¥ |
बाहà¥à¤¶à¥à¤°à¥à¤·à¤à¤¤à¥ नसà¥à¤¯à¤ पानठà¤à¥à¤¤à¥à¤¤à¤°à¤à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¿à¤à¤®à¥ ||९८||
बसà¥à¤¤à¤¿à¤à¤°à¥à¤® तà¥à¤µà¤§à¥ नाà¤à¥à¤ शसà¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥ à¤à¤¾à¤µà¤ªà¥à¤¡à¤à¤ |९९|
visheShatastu kÅá¹£á¹hasthe vAte kShAraM [1] pibennaraH ||89||
pÄcanairdIpanairyuktairamlairvA [2] pAcayenmalAn |
gudapakvAshayasthe tu karmodAvartanuddhitam ||90||
Ämashayasthe shuddhasya yathA dÅá¹£aharIH kriyAH |
sarvA~ggakupite~abhya~ggo bastayaH sAnuvAsanAH ||91||
svedAbhya~ggAvagAhAshca hRudyaM cAnnaM tvagAshrite |
shItAH pradehA raktasthe vireko raktamokShaNam ||92||
vireko mÄá¹samedaHsthe nirUhAH shamanAni ca |
bAhyAbhyantarataH SnÄhairasthimajjagataM jayet ||93||
harSho~annapÄna M Åukrasthe balaÅukrakaraM hitam |
vibaddhamArgaM dRuShTvA vA ÅukraM dadyAdvirÄcanam ||94||
viriktapratibhuktasya pUrvoktAM kArayet kriyAm |
garbhe shuShke tu vAtena bAlAnAM cApi shuShyatAm ||95||
ÅÄ«tÄkAshmaryamadhukairhitamutthApÄnae payaH |
hRudi prakupite siddhamaMshumatyA payo hitam ||96||
matsyAnnAbhipradeshasthe siddhAn bilvashalATubhiH |
VÄyu nA veShTyamAne tu gAtre syAdupanAhanam ||97||
tailaM sa~gkucite~abhya~ggo mAShasaindhavasAdhitam |
bAhushIrShagate nasyaM pAnaM cauttarabhaktikam ||98||
bastikarma tvadho nAbheH shasyate cAvapIDakaH |99|
viÅÄá¹£atastu kÅá¹£á¹hasthÄ vÄtÄ ká¹£Äraá¹ [1] pibÄnnaraḥ||89||
pÄcanairdÄ«panairyuktairamlairvÄ [2] pÄcayÄnmalÄn|
gudapakvÄÅayasthÄ tu karmÅdÄvartanuddhitam||90||
ÄmÄÅayasthÄ Åuddhasya yathÄdÅá¹£aharīḥ kriyÄḥ|
sarvÄá¹
gakupitÄ'bhyaá¹
gÅ bastayaḥ sÄnuvÄsanÄḥ||91||
svÄdÄbhyaá¹
gÄvagÄhÄÅca hrÌ¥dyaá¹ cÄnnaá¹ tvagÄÅritÄ|
ÅÄ«tÄḥ pradÄhÄ raktasthÄ virÄkÅ raktamÅká¹£aá¹am||92||
virÄkÅ mÄá¹samÄdaḥsthÄ nirÅ«hÄḥ ÅamanÄni ca|
bÄhyÄbhyantarataḥ snÄhairasthimajjagataá¹ jayÄt||93||
hará¹£Å'nnapÄnaá¹ ÅukrasthÄ balaÅukrakaraá¹ hitam|
vibaddhamÄrgaá¹ dr̥ṣá¹vÄ vÄ Åukraá¹ dadyÄdvirÄcanam||94||
viriktapratibhuktasya pÅ«rvÅktÄá¹ kÄrayÄt kriyÄm|
garbhÄ Åuá¹£kÄ tu vÄtÄna bÄlÄnÄá¹ cÄpi Åuá¹£yatÄm||95||
sitÄkÄÅmaryamadhukairhitamutthÄpanÄ payaḥ|
hrÌ¥di prakupitÄ siddhamaá¹ÅumatyÄ payÅ hitam||96||
matsyÄnnÄbhipradÄÅasthÄ siddhÄn bilvaÅalÄá¹ubhiḥ|
vÄyunÄ vÄá¹£á¹yamÄnÄ tu gÄtrÄ syÄdupanÄhanam||97||
tailaá¹ saá¹
kucitÄ'bhyaá¹
gÅ mÄá¹£asaindhavasÄdhitam|
bÄhuÅÄ«rá¹£agatÄ nasyaá¹ pÄnaá¹ cauttarabhaktikam||98||
bastikarma tvadhÅ nÄbhÄḥ ÅasyatÄ cÄvapÄ«á¸akaḥ|99|
Treatment of vata located in alimentary tract
Now to be specific; in the condition of morbid vata lodged in the alimentary tract, the patient should drink alkaline drugs or digestion of humors is to be done with digestive and appetizer groups of drugs.[89]
Treatment of vata located in colon
In condition of morbid vata lodged in the rectum or the colon, the treatment of udavarta should be given. [90]
Treatment of vata located in stomach
If it is lodged in the stomach, after the purificatory process, specific treatment as per the dosha should be given.
Treatment of vata located in entire body
When the vata is provoked in the entire body, oil massage, evacuative enema and unctuous enema should be given. [91]
Treatment of vata located in skin
When the skin is affected, sudation, oil application, hot immersion bath and cordial food should be given.
Treatment of vata located in blood
When the blood is affected, thick and cold external applications, purgation and blood letting are to be done. [92]
Treatment of vata located in muscle flesh and fat
As the flesh and fat is affected purgation, evacuative enema and palliative measures should be administered.
Treatment of vata located in osseous tissue and bone marrow
The osseous tissues and bone-marrow affliction should be corrected with internal and external oleation therapy.[93]
Treatment of vata located in semen and intrauterine growth retardation
If the semen is affected, virility enhancing food and drinks which promote strength and semen are beneficial. If the passage of semen is found to be occluded, purgation should be administered. Only after purgation and consumption of diet, the previously mentioned line of treatment should be carried out.[94]
When vata causes intrauterine growth retardation or new born is emaciated, then milk prepared with sugar, kashmarya and madhuka is beneficial for restoration.[95]
Treatment of vata located in cardiac region
If the provoked vata is located in the cardiac region, the milk prepared of aá¹Åumati is beneficial.
Treatment of vata located in umbilicus
If it is located in the umbilicus, fish processed with unripe bilva fruits should be given.[97]
Treatment of vata located in parts of body
If there are cramps in any part of the body, poultice should be applied.
In contractures of body parts, external massage with the medicated oil prepared with black gram and rock salt should be prescribed.
If there is vata provocation in the shoulders nasal medication and ghee should be administered after food.
When the morbid vata is localized below the umbilical region, enema and avapidhaka sneha are recommended.[98]
Treatment of vata disorders affecting tendon, ligaments and vessels
à¤
रà¥à¤¦à¤¿à¤¤à¥ नावनठमà¥à¤°à¥à¤§à¥à¤¨à¤¿ तà¥à¤²à¤ तरà¥à¤ªà¤£à¤®à¥à¤µ ठ||९९||
नाडà¥à¤¸à¥à¤µà¥à¤¦à¥à¤ªà¤¨à¤¾à¤¹à¤¾à¤¶à¥à¤à¤¾à¤ªà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤ªà¤ªà¤¿à¤¶à¤¿à¤¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤¹à¤¿à¤¤à¤¾à¤ |
सà¥à¤µà¥à¤¦à¤¨à¤ सà¥à¤¨à¥à¤¹à¤¸à¤à¤¯à¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¤ पà¤à¥à¤·à¤¾à¤à¤¾à¤¤à¥ विरà¥à¤à¤¨à¤®à¥ ||१००||
à¤
नà¥à¤¤à¤°à¤¾à¤à¤£à¥à¤¡à¤°à¤¾à¤à¥à¤²à¥à¤«à¤ सिरा बसà¥à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¤à¥à¤¨à¤¿à¤à¤°à¥à¤® ठ|
à¤à¥à¤§à¥à¤°à¤¸à¥à¤·à¥ पà¥à¤°à¤¯à¥à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤¤ à¤à¤²à¥à¤²à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤ तà¥à¤·à¥à¤£à¥à¤ªà¤¨à¤¾à¤¹à¤¨à¤®à¥ ||१०१||
पायसà¥à¤ à¤à¥à¤¶à¤°à¥à¤°à¥à¤®à¤¾à¤à¤¸à¥à¤ शसà¥à¤¤à¤ तà¥à¤²à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤µà¤¿à¤¤à¥à¤ |
वà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤¨à¤¨à¥ हनà¥à¤ सà¥à¤µà¤¿à¤¨à¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤®à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤ ाà¤à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤ पà¥à¤°à¤ªà¥à¤¡à¥à¤¯ ठ||१०२||
पà¥à¤°à¤¦à¥à¤¶à¤¿à¤¨à¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤ à¤à¥à¤¨à¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤à¥à¤¯ à¤à¤¿à¤¬à¥à¤à¥à¤¨à¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤®à¤¨à¤ हितमॠ|
सà¥à¤°à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤ सà¥à¤µà¤ à¤à¤®à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥à¤¸à¥à¤¥à¤¾à¤¨à¤ सà¥à¤¤à¤¬à¥à¤§à¤ सà¥à¤µà¤¿à¤¨à¥à¤¨à¤ विनामयà¥à¤¤à¥ ||१०३||
ardite nAvanaM mUrdhni tailaM tarpaNameva ca ||99||
nADIsvedopanAhAshcApyAnUpapishitairhitAH |
svedanaM SnÄhasaMyuktaM pakShAghAte virÄcanam ||100||
antarAkaNDarAgulphaM [1] sirÄ bastyagnikarma ca |
gRudhrasIShu prayu~jjIta khallyAM tUShNopanAhanam ||101||
pAyasaiH kRusharairmÄá¹saiH shastaM tailaghRutAnvitaiH |
vyAttAnane [2] hanuM svinnAma~gguShThAbhyAM prapIDya ca ||102||
pradeshinIbhyAM connAbhya cibukonnAmanaM hitam |
srastaM svaM gamayetsthÄnaM stabdhaM svinnaM vinAmayet ||103||
arditÄ nÄvanaá¹ mÅ«rdhni tailaá¹ tarpaá¹amÄva ca||99||
nÄá¸Ä«svÄdÅpanÄhÄÅcÄpyÄnÅ«papiÅitairhitÄḥ|
svÄdanaá¹ snÄhasaá¹yuktaá¹ paká¹£ÄghÄtÄ virÄcanam||100||
antarÄkaá¹á¸arÄgulphaá¹ [1] sirÄ bastyagnikarma ca|
grÌ¥dhrasīṣu prayuñjÄ«ta khallyÄá¹ tūṣá¹ÅpanÄhanam||101||
pÄyasaiḥ krÌ¥ÅarairmÄá¹saiḥ Åastaá¹ tailaghrÌ¥tÄnvitaiḥ|
vyÄttÄnanÄ [2] hanuá¹ svinnÄmaá¹
guá¹£á¹hÄbhyÄá¹ prapÄ«á¸ya ca||102||
pradÄÅinÄ«bhyÄá¹ cÅnnÄbhya cibukÅnnÄmanaá¹ hitam|
srastaá¹ svaá¹ gamayÄtsthÄnaá¹ stabdhaá¹ svinnaá¹ vinÄmayÄt||103||
In facial paralysis, nasal medication, overhead application of oil, tarpaá¹a, tubular fomentation and poultices prepared of the flesh of aquatic animals are beneficial.[99]
In hemiplegia, sudation with unctuous preparations and purgation are beneficial.
In sciatica, venesection of the vein situated between medially situated tendon (kandhara) and gulpha, enema and cauterization should be resorted.[100]
In khalli, hot poultices prepared with milk pudding or krishara or flesh mixed with oil and ghee are beneficial.[101]
In lock jaw; in case of opened fixed mouth, the jaw should be subjected to sudation procedure first and then it should be pressed downwards by the thumbs (inserting in the mouth and pressing on the molar teeth) and pushed upwards by fingers (which are placed externally below the chin) is beneficial. So the subluxated part will reach its proper position. In stiffness it should be subjected to sudation procedure and flexed. [102-103]
Specific treatment as per site and dushya
पà¥à¤°à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¥à¤à¤ सà¥à¤¥à¤¾à¤¨à¤¦à¥à¤·à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¦à¤¿à¤à¥à¤°à¤¿à¤¯à¤¾à¤µà¥à¤¶à¥à¤·à¥à¤¯à¤®à¤¾à¤à¤°à¥à¤¤à¥ [१] |१०४|
pratyekaM sthÄnadUShyAdikriyAvaisheShyamAcaret [1] |104|
pratyÄkaá¹ sthÄnadūṣyÄdikriyÄvaiÅÄá¹£yamÄcarÄt [1] |104|
Specific line of treatment should be adopted in specific condition depending on site of affliction and the vitiated tissue involved.[104]
Brimhana (nourishment) treatment
सरà¥à¤ªà¤¿à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¥à¤²à¤µà¤¸à¤¾à¤®à¤à¥à¤à¤¸à¥à¤à¤¾à¤à¥à¤¯à¤à¥à¤à¤¨à¤¬à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤¯à¤ [१] ||१०४||
सà¥à¤¨à¤¿à¤à¥à¤§à¤¾à¤ सà¥à¤µà¥à¤¦à¤¾ निवातठठसà¥à¤¥à¤¾à¤¨à¤ पà¥à¤°à¤¾à¤µà¤°à¤£à¤¾à¤¨à¤¿ ठ|
रसाठपयाà¤à¤¸à¤¿ à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¨à¤¿ सà¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤µà¤®à¥à¤²à¤²à¤µà¤£à¤¾à¤¨à¤¿ ठ||१०५||
बà¥à¤à¤¹à¤£à¤ यà¤à¥à¤ ततॠसरà¥à¤µà¤ पà¥à¤°à¤¶à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤ वातरà¥à¤à¤¿à¤£à¤¾à¤®à¥ |१०६|
sarpistailavasAmajjasekAbhya~jjanabastayaH [1] ||104||
snigdhAH svedA nivÄtaM ca sthÄnaM prÄvaranani ca |
rasAH payAMsi bhojyAni svAdvamlalavaNAni ca ||105||
bRuMhaNaM yacca tat sarvaM prashastaM vÄtarogiNAm |106|
sarpistailavasÄmajjasÄkÄbhyañjanabastayaḥ [1] ||104||
snigdhÄḥ svÄdÄ nivÄtaá¹ ca sthÄnaá¹ prÄvaraá¹Äni ca|
rasÄḥ payÄá¹si bhÅjyÄni svÄdvamlalavaá¹Äni ca||105||
brÌ¥á¹haá¹aá¹ yacca tat sarvaá¹ praÅastaá¹ vÄtarÅgiá¹Äm|106|
Ghee, oil, fat, marrow, affusion, massage, enema, unctuous sudation, staying at calm places (without strong wind), covering with blankets, meat soups, various milks, articles of diet of sweet, sour and salt tastes and whatever is nourishing are beneficial for disorders due to vata.[104-106]
Various formulations
बलायाठपà¤à¥à¤à¤®à¥à¤²à¤¸à¥à¤¯ दशमà¥à¤²à¤¸à¥à¤¯ वा रसॠ||१०६||
à¤
à¤à¤¶à¥à¤°à¥à¤·à¤¾à¤®à¥à¤¬à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤ªà¤®à¤¾à¤à¤¸à¤¾à¤¦à¤ªà¤¿à¤¶à¤¿à¤¤à¥à¤ पà¥à¤¥à¤à¥ |
साधयितà¥à¤µà¤¾ रसानॠसà¥à¤¨à¤¿à¤à¥à¤§à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤¦à¤§à¥à¤¯à¤®à¥à¤²à¤µà¥à¤¯à¥à¤·à¤¸à¤à¤¸à¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤¨à¥ ||१०à¥||
à¤à¥à¤à¤¯à¥à¤¦à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¤à¤°à¥à¤à¤¾à¤°à¥à¤¤à¤ तà¥à¤°à¥à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤à¥à¤¤à¤²à¤µà¤£à¥à¤°à¥à¤¨à¤°à¤®à¥ |
à¤à¤¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤µà¥à¤ªà¤¨à¤¾à¤¹à¤¾à¤à¤¶à¥à¤ पिशितà¥à¤ समà¥à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤à¤²à¥à¤ªà¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥ ||१०८||
balAyAH pa~jcamUlasya dashamUlasya vA rase ||106||
ajashIrShAmbujAnUpamÄá¹sadapishitaiH pRuthak |
sAdhayitvA rasAn snigdhAndadhyamlavyoShasaMskRutAn ||107||
bhojayedvÄtarÅgartaM tairvyaktalavaNairnaram |
etairevopanAhAMshca pishitaiH samprakalpayet ||108||
balÄyÄḥ pañcamÅ«lasya daÅamÅ«lasya vÄ rasÄ||106||
ajaÅÄ«rá¹£ÄmbujÄnÅ«pamÄá¹sÄdapiÅitaiḥ prÌ¥thak|
sÄdhayitvÄ rasÄn snigdhÄndadhyamlavyÅá¹£asaá¹skrÌ¥tÄn||107||
bhÅjayÄdvÄtarÅgÄrtaá¹ tairvyaktalavaá¹airnaram|
ÄtairÄvÅpanÄhÄá¹Åca piÅitaiḥ samprakalpayÄt||108||
The patient afflicted with vata disorders should be given meat soup of the flesh of the head of the goat, or of the aquatic, wet land or carnivorous animals prepared separately in the decoction of sida species, panchamoola and dashamoola seasoned with unctuous articles, sour curds and trikatu which is salted liberally.[106-107]
Poultices should be prepared from the same flesh as mixed with ghee, oil and sour articles, with the boneless flesh well crushed and steamed. [108]
à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¤à¥à¤²à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥à¤ सामà¥à¤²à¥à¤ à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤£à¥à¤£à¤¸à¥à¤µà¤¿à¤¨à¥à¤¨à¥à¤°à¤¨à¤¸à¥à¤¥à¤¿à¤à¤¿à¤ |
पतà¥à¤°à¥à¤¤à¥à¤à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¥à¤ªà¤¯à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¥à¤²à¤¦à¥à¤°à¥à¤£à¥à¤¯à¤ सà¥à¤¯à¥à¤°à¤µà¤à¤¾à¤¹à¤¨à¥ ||१०९||
सà¥à¤µà¤à¥à¤¯à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤ पà¥à¤°à¤¶à¤¸à¥à¤¯à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¥ सà¥à¤à¤¾à¤¶à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¤¿à¤²à¤°à¥à¤à¤¿à¤£à¤¾à¤®à¥ |
à¤à¤¨à¥à¤ªà¥à¤¦à¤à¤®à¤¾à¤à¤¸à¤¾à¤¨à¤¿ दशमà¥à¤²à¤ शतावरà¥à¤®à¥ ||११०||
à¤à¥à¤²à¤¤à¥à¤¥à¤¾à¤¨à¥ बदरानà¥à¤®à¤¾à¤·à¤¾à¤à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤¿à¤²à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤°à¤¾à¤¸à¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤ यवानॠबलामॠ|
वसादधà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤°à¤¨à¤¾à¤²à¤¾à¤®à¥à¤²à¥à¤ सह à¤à¥à¤®à¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤ विपाà¤à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥ ||१११||
नाडà¥à¤¸à¥à¤µà¥à¤¦à¤ पà¥à¤°à¤¯à¥à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤¤ पिषà¥à¤à¥à¤¶à¥à¤à¤¾à¤ªà¥à¤¯à¥à¤ªà¤¨à¤¾à¤¹à¤¨à¤®à¥ |
तà¥à¤¶à¥à¤ सिदà¥à¤§à¤ à¤à¥à¤¤à¤ तà¥à¤²à¤®à¤à¥à¤¯à¤à¥à¤à¤ पानमà¥à¤µ ठ||११२||
मà¥à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤ à¤à¤¿à¤£à¥à¤µà¤ तिलाठà¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤ ठसà¥à¤°à¤¾à¤¹à¥à¤µà¤ लवणठनतमॠ|
दधिà¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤°à¤à¤¤à¥à¤à¤¸à¥à¤¨à¥à¤¹à¥à¤ सिदà¥à¤§à¤ सà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤ªà¤¨à¤¾à¤¹à¤¨à¤®à¥ ||११३||
à¤à¤¤à¥à¤à¤¾à¤°à¤¿à¤à¤¾à¤µà¥à¤¸à¤µà¤¾à¤°à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤°à¤®à¤¾à¤·à¤¤à¤¿à¤²à¥à¤¦à¤¨à¥à¤ |
à¤à¤°à¤£à¥à¤¡à¤¬à¥à¤à¤à¥à¤§à¥à¤®à¤¯à¤µà¤à¥à¤²à¤¸à¥à¤¥à¤¿à¤°à¤¾à¤¦à¤¿à¤à¤¿à¤ ||११४||
ससà¥à¤¨à¥à¤¹à¥à¤ सरà¥à¤à¤ à¤à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤®à¤¾à¤²à¤¿à¤ªà¥à¤¯ बहलठà¤à¤¿à¤·à¤à¥ |
à¤à¤°à¤£à¥à¤¡à¤ªà¤¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤°à¥à¤¬à¤§à¥à¤¨à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤°à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤°à¥ à¤à¤²à¥à¤¯à¤ विमà¥à¤à¥à¤·à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥ ||११५||
à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤°à¤¾à¤®à¥à¤¬à¥à¤¨à¤¾ ततठसिà¤à¥à¤¤à¤ पà¥à¤¨à¤¶à¥à¤à¥à¤µà¥à¤ªà¤¨à¤¾à¤¹à¤¿à¤¤à¤®à¥ |
मà¥à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤¦à¥à¤°à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤°à¥ दिवाबदà¥à¤§à¤ à¤à¤°à¥à¤®à¤à¤¿à¤¶à¥à¤ सलà¥à¤®à¤à¤¿à¤ ||११६||
फलानाठतà¥à¤²à¤¯à¥à¤¨à¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤®à¤®à¥à¤²à¤ªà¤¿à¤·à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¥ सà¥à¤¶à¥à¤¤à¤²à¤¾à¤¨à¥ |
पà¥à¤°à¤¦à¥à¤¹à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤ªà¤¨à¤¾à¤¹à¤¾à¤à¤¶à¥à¤ à¤à¤¨à¥à¤§à¥à¤°à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¤à¤¹à¤°à¥à¤°à¤ªà¤¿ ||११à¥||
पायसà¥à¤ à¤à¥à¤¶à¤°à¥à¤¶à¥à¤à¥à¤µ à¤à¤¾à¤°à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥ सà¥à¤¨à¥à¤¹à¤¸à¤à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥à¤ |११८|
रà¥à¤à¥à¤·à¤¶à¥à¤¦à¥à¤§à¤¾à¤¨à¤¿à¤²à¤¾à¤°à¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤®à¤¤à¤ सà¥à¤¨à¥à¤¹à¤¾à¤¨à¥ पà¥à¤°à¤à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤®à¤¹à¥||११८||
विविधानॠविविधवà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤§à¤¿à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤¶à¤®à¤¾à¤¯à¤¾à¤®à¥à¤¤à¥à¤ªà¤®à¤¾à¤¨à¥|
ghRutatailayutaiH sAmlaiH kShuNNasvinnairanasthibhiH |
patrotkvAthapayastailadroNyaH syuravagAhane ||109||
svabhyaktAnAM prashasyante sekAshcAnilarogiNAm |
AnUpaudakamÄá¹sani dashamUlaM shatAvarIm ||110||
kulatthAn badarAnmAShAMstilAnrÄsnÄM yavAn balAm |
vasAdadhyAranAlAmlaiH saha kumbhyAM vipAcayet ||111||
nADIsvedaM prayu~jjIta piShTaishcApyupanAhanam |
taishca siddhaM ghRutaM tailamabhya~ggaM pAnameva ca ||112||
mustaM kiNvaM tilAH kuá¹£á¹haM surAhvaM lavaNaM natam |
dadhikShIracatuHSnÄhaiH siddhaM syAdupanAhanam ||113||
utkArikAvesavArakShIramAÅaá¹Ä«laudÄnaiH |
eraá¹á¸abIjagodhUmayavakÅlasthirAdibhiH ||114||
saSnÄhaiH sarujaM gAtramAlipya bahalaM bhiShak |
eraá¹á¸apatrairbadhnIyAdrAtrau kalyaM vimoká¹£ayaet ||115||
kShIrAmbunA tataH siktaM punashcaivopanAhitam |
mu~jcedrAtrau divAbaddhaM carmabhishca salomabhiH ||116||
phalAnAM tailayonInAmamlapiShTAn sushItalAn |
pradehAnupanAhAMshca gandhairvÄtaharairapi ||117||
pAyasaiH kRusharaishcaiva kArayet SnÄhasaMyutaiH |118|
rÅ«ká¹£ashuddhAnilArtAnAmataH SnÄhan pracakShmahe ||118||
vividhAn vividhavyAdhiprashamAyAmRutopamAn |
ghrÌ¥tatailayutaiḥ sÄmlaiḥ ká¹£uá¹á¹asvinnairanasthibhiḥ|
patrÅtkvÄthapayastailadrÅá¹yaḥ syuravagÄhanÄ||109||
svabhyaktÄnÄá¹ praÅasyantÄ sÄkÄÅcÄnilarÅgiá¹Äm|
ÄnÅ«paudakamÄá¹sÄni daÅamÅ«laá¹ ÅatÄvarÄ«m||110||
kulatthÄn badarÄnmÄá¹£Äá¹stilÄnrÄsnÄá¹ yavÄn balÄm|
vasÄdadhyÄranÄlÄmlaiḥ saha kumbhyÄá¹ vipÄcayÄt||111||
nÄá¸Ä«svÄdaá¹ prayuñjÄ«ta piá¹£á¹aiÅcÄpyupanÄhanam|
taiÅca siddhaá¹ ghrÌ¥taá¹ tailamabhyaá¹
gaá¹ pÄnamÄva ca||112||
mustaá¹ kiá¹vaá¹ tilÄḥ kuá¹£á¹haá¹ surÄhvaá¹ lavaá¹aá¹ natam|
dadhikṣīracatuḥsnÄhaiḥ siddhaá¹ syÄdupanÄhanam||113||
utkÄrikÄvÄsavÄrakṣīramÄá¹£atilaudÄnaiḥ|
Äraá¹á¸abÄ«jagÅdhÅ«mayavakÅlasthirÄdibhiḥ||114||
sasnÄhaiḥ sarujaá¹ gÄtramÄlipya bahalaá¹ bhiá¹£ak|
Äraá¹á¸apatrairbadhnÄ«yÄdrÄtrau kalyaá¹ vimÅká¹£ayÄt||115||
kṣīrÄmbunÄ tataḥ siktaá¹ punaÅcaivÅpanÄhitam|
muñcÄdrÄtrau divÄbaddhaá¹ carmabhiÅca salÅmabhiḥ||116||
phalÄnÄá¹ tailayÅnÄ«nÄmamlapiá¹£á¹Än suÅÄ«talÄn|
pradÄhÄnupanÄhÄá¹Åca gandhairvÄtaharairapi||117||
pÄyasaiḥ krÌ¥ÅaraiÅcaiva kÄrayÄt snÄhasaá¹yutaiḥ|118|
rÅ«ká¹£aÅuddhÄnilÄrtÄnÄmataḥ snÄhÄn pracaká¹£mahÄ||118||
vividhÄn vividhavyÄdhipraÅamÄyÄmrÌ¥tÅpamÄn|
For immersion bath, vessel should be filled with the decoction of the leaves curative of vata or with medicated milk or oil.
Affusion is recommended after a good oil massage to the patient suffering from vata disorder. [109]
Cook in a pot the flesh of wetland and aquatic creatures, dashamoola, asparagus, horse-gram, jujube, black gram, sesame, rasna, barley and sida along with fat, curds, acetic acid and sour articles and administer this in the form of kettle sudation. This in the form of paste may also be used as poultice. And medicated ghee and oil prepared with this may be used for external massage as well as internal administration. [110-112]
The preparations made of musta, yeast, sesame, kushtha, devadaru, rock salt and nata, along with curds milk and the four varieties of unctuous articles should be used as poultice. [113]
The physician should give on the painful part, a thick application prepared of pancakes, vesavara preparation, milk, black gram, sesame, boiled rice, castor seeds, wheat, barley, badara, and sthira etc mixed with unctuous articles. This application should be at night and bandaged with caster leaves, and the bandage should be removed the next morning. Then the part should be poured with milk added with water and again poultice. The bandage which is applied during the day must be of leather with fur, and it should be removed at night. [114-116]
Thick applications can be made of oleiferous fruits well pasted with sour articles and be applied after it gets cool. And poultices can be made of the fragrant group of drugs curative of vata, milk pudding or krishara mixed with unctuous articles be used. [117]
We shall describe the various unctuous preparations which are comparable to nectar and are curative of disorders in those who are afflicted with dryness after purification and vata provocation. [118]
दà¥à¤°à¥à¤£à¥à¤½à¤®à¥à¤à¤¸à¤ पà¤à¥à¤¦à¥à¤à¤¾à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¥ दशमà¥à¤²à¤¾à¤à¥à¤à¤¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤ªà¤²à¤¾à¤¨à¥||११९||
यवà¤à¥à¤²à¤à¥à¤²à¤¤à¥à¤¥à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤ à¤à¤¾à¤à¥à¤ पà¥à¤°à¤¸à¥à¤¥à¥à¤¨à¥à¤®à¤¿à¤¤à¥à¤ सह|
पादशà¥à¤·à¥ रसॠपिषà¥à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤à¥à¤µà¤¨à¥à¤¯à¥à¤ सशरà¥à¤à¤°à¥à¤||१२०||
तथा à¤à¤°à¥à¤à¥à¤°à¤à¤¾à¤¶à¥à¤®à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤¦à¥à¤°à¤¾à¤à¥à¤·à¤¾à¤¬à¤¦à¤°à¤«à¤²à¥à¤à¥à¤à¤¿à¤|
सà¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤°à¥à¤ सरà¥à¤ªà¤¿à¤·à¤ पà¥à¤°à¤¸à¥à¤¥à¤ सिदà¥à¤§à¤ à¤à¥à¤µà¤²à¤µà¤¾à¤¤à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¥||१२१||
निरतà¥à¤¯à¤¯à¤ पà¥à¤°à¤¯à¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤ पानाà¤à¥à¤¯à¤à¥à¤à¤¨à¤¬à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤¿à¤·à¥|
à¤à¤¿à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤à¤ नाà¤à¤°à¤ रासà¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤ पà¥à¤·à¥à¤à¤°à¤ पिपà¥à¤ªà¤²à¥à¤ शà¤à¥à¤®à¥||१२२||
पिषà¥à¤à¥à¤µà¤¾ विपाà¤à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥ सरà¥à¤ªà¤¿à¤°à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¤à¤°à¥à¤à¤¹à¤°à¤ परमà¥|
बलाबिलà¥à¤µà¤¶à¥à¤¤à¥ à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤°à¥ à¤à¥à¤¤à¤®à¤£à¥à¤¡à¤ विपाà¤à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥||१२३||
तसà¥à¤¯ शà¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¿à¤ पà¥à¤°à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤à¥ वा नसà¥à¤¯à¤ मà¥à¤°à¥à¤§à¤à¤¤à¥à¤½à¤¨à¤¿à¤²à¥|
à¤à¥à¤°à¤¾à¤®à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤ªà¥à¤¦à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤ तॠà¤à¤¿à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤½à¤¸à¥à¤¥à¥à¤¨à¤¿ पà¤à¥à¤à¥à¤à¤²à¥||१२४||
तठसà¥à¤¨à¥à¤¹à¤ दशमà¥à¤²à¤¸à¥à¤¯ à¤à¤·à¤¾à¤¯à¥à¤£ पà¥à¤¨à¤ पà¤à¥à¤¤à¥|
à¤à¥à¤µà¤à¤°à¥à¤·à¤à¤à¤¾à¤¸à¥à¤«à¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤µà¤¿à¤¦à¤¾à¤°à¥à¤à¤ªà¤¿à¤à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤à¤¿à¤||१२५||
वातà¤à¥à¤¨à¥à¤°à¥à¤à¥à¤µà¤¨à¥à¤¯à¥à¤¶à¥à¤ à¤à¤²à¥à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤¦à¥à¤µà¤¿à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤°à¤à¤¾à¤à¤¿à¤à¤®à¥|
ततà¥à¤¸à¤¿à¤¦à¥à¤§à¤ नावनाà¤à¥à¤¯à¤à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤¤à¤¥à¤¾ पानानà¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¸à¤¨à¤¾à¤¤à¥||१२६||
सिरापरà¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¸à¥à¤¥à¤¿à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤ सà¥à¤¥à¤ पà¥à¤°à¤£à¥à¤¦à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¶à¥ मारà¥à¤¤à¤®à¥|
यॠसà¥à¤¯à¥à¤ पà¥à¤°à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤£à¤®à¤à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¤ à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤£à¤¶à¥à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤à¤¸à¤¶à¥à¤ यà¥||१२à¥||
बलपà¥à¤·à¥à¤à¤¿à¤à¤°à¤ तà¥à¤·à¤¾à¤®à¥à¤¤à¤¤à¥ सà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¦à¤®à¥à¤¤à¥à¤ªà¤®à¤®à¥|
तदà¥à¤µà¤¤à¥à¤¸à¤¿à¤¦à¥à¤§à¤¾ वसा नà¤à¥à¤°à¤®à¤¤à¥à¤¸à¥à¤¯à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤®à¤à¥à¤²à¥à¤à¤à¤¾||१२८||
पà¥à¤°à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¤à¥à¤°à¤¾ विधिनाऽनà¥à¤¨ नसà¥à¤¯à¤ªà¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤·à¥ शसà¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥|
पà¥à¤°à¤¸à¥à¤¥à¤ सà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤¿à¤«à¤²à¤¾à¤¯à¤¾à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¥ à¤à¥à¤²à¤¤à¥à¤¥à¤à¥à¤¡à¤µà¤¦à¥à¤µà¤¯à¤®à¥||१२९||
à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤£à¤à¤¨à¥à¤§à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤à¤¾à¤¢à¤à¥à¤¯à¥à¤ पà¥à¤¥à¤à¥ पà¤à¥à¤à¤ªà¤²à¤ à¤à¤µà¥à¤¤à¥|
रासà¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤à¤¿à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤à¤¯à¥à¤°à¥à¤¦à¥à¤µà¥ दà¥à¤µà¥ दशमà¥à¤²à¤ पलà¥à¤¨à¥à¤®à¤¿à¤¤à¤®à¥||१३०||
à¤à¤²à¤¦à¥à¤°à¥à¤£à¥ पà¤à¥à¤¤à¥ पादशà¥à¤·à¥ पà¥à¤°à¤¸à¥à¤¥à¥à¤¨à¥à¤®à¤¿à¤¤à¤ पà¥à¤¥à¤à¥|
सà¥à¤°à¤¾à¤°à¤¨à¤¾à¤²à¤¦à¤§à¥à¤¯à¤®à¥à¤²à¤¸à¥à¤µà¥à¤°à¤à¤¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤¦à¤à¤®à¥||१३१||
à¤à¥à¤²à¤¦à¤¾à¤¡à¤¿à¤®à¤µà¥à¤à¥à¤·à¤¾à¤®à¥à¤²à¤°à¤¸à¤ तà¥à¤²à¤ वसाठà¤à¥à¤¤à¤®à¥|
मà¤à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¤ ठपयशà¥à¤à¥à¤µ à¤à¥à¤µà¤¨à¥à¤¯à¤ªà¤²à¤¾à¤¨à¤¿ षà¤à¥||१३२||
à¤à¤²à¥à¤à¤ दतà¥à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤¾ महासà¥à¤¨à¥à¤¹à¤ समà¥à¤¯à¤à¥à¤¨à¤ विपाà¤à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥|
सिरामà¤à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¸à¥à¤¥à¤¿à¤à¥ वातॠसरà¥à¤µà¤¾à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤à¤¾à¤à¥à¤à¤°à¥à¤à¤¿à¤·à¥||१३३||
वà¥à¤ªà¤¨à¤¾à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤ªà¤¶à¥à¤²à¥à¤·à¥ तदà¤à¥à¤¯à¤à¥à¤à¥ पà¥à¤°à¤¯à¥à¤à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥|
निरà¥à¤à¥à¤£à¥à¤¡à¥à¤¯à¤¾ मà¥à¤²à¤ªà¤¤à¥à¤°à¤¾à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤ à¤à¥à¤¹à¥à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤¾ सà¥à¤µà¤°à¤¸à¤ ततà¤||१३४||
तà¥à¤¨ सिदà¥à¤§à¤ समठतà¥à¤²à¤ नाडà¥à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤ ानिलारà¥à¤¤à¤¿à¤·à¥|
हितठपामापà¤à¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤ ठपानाà¤à¥à¤¯à¤à¥à¤à¤¨à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤£à¤®à¥||१३५||
à¤à¤¾à¤°à¥à¤ªà¤¾à¤¸à¤¾à¤¸à¥à¤¥à¤¿à¤à¥à¤²à¤¤à¥à¤¥à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤ रसॠसिदà¥à¤§à¤ ठवातनà¥à¤¤à¥|१३६|
droNe~ambhasaH pacedbhAgAn dashamUlAccatuShpalAn ||119||
yavakÅlakulatthAnAM bhAgaiH prasthonmitaiH saha |
pAdasheShe rase piShTairjIvanIyaiH sasharkaraiH ||120||
tathA kharjUrakAshmaryadrAkShAbadaraphalgubhiH |
sakShIraiH sarpiShaH prasthaH siddhaH kevalavÄtanut ||121||
niratyayaH prayoktavyaH pAnAbhya~jjanabastiShu |
citrakaM nAgaraM rÄsnÄM pauShkaraM pippalIM Åaá¹Ä«m ||122||
piShTvA vipAcayet sarpirvÄtarÅgaharaM param |
balAbilvashRute kShIre ghRutamaNDaM vipAcayet ||123||
tasya shuktiH praku~jco vA nasyaM mUrdhagate~anile |
grAmyAnUpaudakAnAM tu bhitvA~asthIni pacejjale ||124||
taM SnÄhaM dashamUlasya kaShAyeNa punaH pacet |
jIvakarShabhakAsphotAvidArIkapikacchubhiH ||125||
vÄtaghnairjIvanIyaishca kalkairdvikShIrabhAgikam |
tatsiddhaM nAvanAbhya~ggAttathA pAnAnuvAsanAt ||126||
sirÄparvAsthikÅá¹£á¹hasthaM prÄnaudatyAshu mArutam |
ye syuH prakShINamajjAnaH kShINaÅukraujasashca ye ||127||
balapuShTikaraM teShAmetat syAdamRutopamam |
tadvatsiddhA vasA nakramatsyakUrmaculUkajA ||128||
pratyagrA vidhinA~anena nasYÄpanaeShu shasyate |
prasthaH syAttriphalAyAstu kulatthakuDavadvayam ||129||
kRuShNagandhAtvagADhakyoH pRuthak pa~jcapalaM bhavet |
rÄsnÄcitrakayordve dve dashamUlaM palonmitam ||130||
jaladroNe pacet pAdasheShe prasthonmitaM pRuthak |
surAranAladadhyamlasauvIrakatuShodakam ||131||
kÅladADimavRÅ«ká¹£amlarasaM tailaM vasAM ghRutam |
majjAnaM ca payashcaiva jIvanIyapalAni ShaT ||132||
kalkaM dattvA mahASnÄhaM samyagenaM vipAcayet |
sirÄmajjAsthige vAte sarvA~ggaikA~ggarogiShu ||133||
vepanAkShepashUleShu tadabhya~gge prayojayet |
nirguNDyA mUlapatrAbhyAM gRuhItvA svarasaM tataH ||134||
tena siddhaM samaM tailaM nADIkuá¹£á¹hanilArtiShu |
hitaM pAmApacInAM ca pAnAbhya~jjanapUraNam ||135||
kArpAsAsthikulatthAnAM rase siddhaM ca vÄtanut |136|
drÅá¹Ä'mbhasaḥ pacÄdbhÄgÄn daÅamÅ«lÄccatuá¹£palÄn||119||
yavakÅlakulatthÄnÄá¹ bhÄgaiḥ prasthÅnmitaiḥ saha|
pÄdaÅÄá¹£Ä rasÄ piá¹£á¹airjÄ«vanÄ«yaiḥ saÅarkaraiḥ||120||
tathÄ kharjÅ«rakÄÅmaryadrÄká¹£Äbadaraphalgubhiḥ|
sakṣīraiḥ sarpiá¹£aḥ prasthaḥ siddhaḥ kÄvalavÄtanut||121||
niratyayaḥ prayÅktavyaḥ pÄnÄbhyañjanabastiá¹£u|
citrakaá¹ nÄgaraá¹ rÄsnÄá¹ pauá¹£karaá¹ pippalīṠÅaá¹Ä«m||122||
piá¹£á¹vÄ vipÄcayÄt sarpirvÄtarÅgaharaá¹ param|
balÄbilvaÅrÌ¥tÄ kṣīrÄ ghrÌ¥tamaá¹á¸aá¹ vipÄcayÄt||123||
tasya Åuktiḥ prakuñcÅ vÄ nasyaá¹ mÅ«rdhagatÄ'nilÄ|
grÄmyÄnÅ«paudakÄnÄá¹ tu bhitvÄ'sthÄ«ni pacÄjjalÄ||124||
taá¹ snÄhaá¹ daÅamÅ«lasya kaá¹£ÄyÄá¹a punaḥ pacÄt|
jÄ«vakará¹£abhakÄsphÅtÄvidÄrÄ«kapikacchubhiḥ||125||
vÄtaghnairjÄ«vanÄ«yaiÅca kalkairdvikṣīrabhÄgikam|
tatsiddhaá¹ nÄvanÄbhyaá¹
gÄttathÄ pÄnÄnuvÄsanÄt||126||
sirÄparvÄsthikÅá¹£á¹hasthaá¹ praá¹udatyÄÅu mÄrutam|
yÄ syuḥ prakṣīá¹amajjÄnaḥ kṣīá¹aÅukraujasaÅca yÄ||127||
balapuá¹£á¹ikaraá¹ tÄá¹£ÄmÄtat syÄdamrÌ¥tÅpamam|
tadvatsiddhÄ vasÄ nakramatsyakÅ«rmaculÅ«kajÄ||128||
pratyagrÄ vidhinÄ'nÄna nasyapÄnÄá¹£u ÅasyatÄ|
prasthaḥ syÄttriphalÄyÄstu kulatthakuá¸avadvayam||129||
kr̥ṣá¹agandhÄtvagÄá¸hakyÅḥ prÌ¥thak pañcapalaá¹ bhavÄt|
rÄsnÄcitrakayÅrdvÄ dvÄ daÅamÅ«laá¹ palÅnmitam||130||
jaladrÅá¹Ä pacÄt pÄdaÅÄá¹£Ä prasthÅnmitaá¹ prÌ¥thak|
surÄranÄladadhyamlasauvÄ«rakatuá¹£Ådakam||131||
kÅladÄá¸imavrÌ¥ká¹£Ämlarasaá¹ tailaá¹ vasÄá¹ ghrÌ¥tam|
majjÄnaá¹ ca payaÅcaiva jÄ«vanÄ«yapalÄni á¹£aá¹||132||
kalkaá¹ dattvÄ mahÄsnÄhaá¹ samyagÄnaá¹ vipÄcayÄt|
sirÄmajjÄsthigÄ vÄtÄ sarvÄá¹
gaikÄá¹
garÅgiá¹£u||133||
vÄpanÄká¹£ÄpaÅÅ«lÄá¹£u tadabhyaá¹
gÄ prayÅjayÄt|
nirguá¹á¸yÄ mÅ«lapatrÄbhyÄá¹ grÌ¥hÄ«tvÄ svarasaá¹ tataḥ||134||
tÄna siddhaá¹ samaá¹ tailaá¹ nÄá¸Ä«kuá¹£á¹hÄnilÄrtiá¹£u|
hitaá¹ pÄmÄpacÄ«nÄá¹ ca pÄnÄbhyañjanapÅ«raá¹am||135||
kÄrpÄsÄsthikulatthÄnÄá¹ rasÄ siddhaá¹ ca vÄtanut|136|
Four pala (192 gm) of dashamoola should be decocted in one drone of water adding 64 tolas (768 gm) of barley, badara and horse gram. When it is reduced to one fourth quantity, prepare a medicated ghee in this decoction by taking 16 pala (768 gm) of ghee and adding milk, the paste of the jeevaniya drugs, sugar, dates, white teak, grape, badara and fig. This ghee is curative of disorders due to absolute vata. This preparation is harmless and should be used for internal administration, external massage and enema. [119-121]
Medicated ghee, prepared with the paste of chitraka, dry-ginger, rasna, pushkara, long pepper and shathi is excellent to cure vata-disorders. [122]
The supernatant part of ghee should be prepared with the milk boiled with sida and bilva. Two or four tolas (48 gm) of this should be used as nasal medication in condition of morbid vata affecting the head. [123]
The bones of the domestic, wet-land and aquatic animals should be broken into bits and cooked in water. The unctuous fluid obtained should again be cooked in the decoction of the dashamoola, adding the paste of rishabhaka, sphota, vidari and kapikachchu and of vata-curative drugs or jeevaniya group of drugs and double the quantity of milk. By the use of this preparation as nasal medication, massage, internal administration and unctuous enema, the morbid vata affecting the vessels, joints, bones and in kushtha gets quickly cured. For those suffering from loss of marrow as well as those who suffer from loss of semen and vital essence, this imparts strength and robustness and acts like nectar. [124-127]
The fresh fat of the alligator, fish, tortoise or the porpoise prepared similarly as described above is recommended as nasal medication and for internal administration. [128]
Take 64 tolas (768 gm) of the triphala, 32 tolas (384 gm) of horse gram, 20 tolas (240 gm) each of the bark of the krishnagandha and adhaki, 8 tolas (96 gm) each of rasna, chitraka and four tolas (48 gm) of each of the dashamoola and decoct them in 1 drone (12.288 l) of water, reduced to one fourth of its quantity. Than add 64 tolas (768 gm) each of sura, aranala, sour curds, sauveeraka, tushodakam, the decoction of small badara, pomegranate, tamarind, butter, oil, fat, ghee, marrow, milk and 24 tolas (288gm) of the paste of the jeevaniya group of drugs, and prepare the mahasneha preparation in the due manner. [129-132]
This should be used as inunction in morbid vata affecting the vessels. Marrow and bones as well as is conditions of tremors contractions and colic, and vata disorder affecting the entire body or only a part of the body. [133]
The expressed juice of the root and leaves of nirgundi should be cooked with an equal quantity of oil. This oil can be used for internal administration, external massage and ear-fill; it is beneficial in sinuses or fistula -in -ano, dermatosis and other vata disorders as well as in scabies and scrofula. The oil prepared with the decoction of cotton seeds and horse gram is also curative of vata. [134-135]
मà¥à¤²à¤à¤¸à¥à¤µà¤°à¤¸à¥ à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤°à¤¸à¤®à¥ सà¥à¤¥à¤¾à¤ªà¥à¤¯à¤ तà¥à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤¹à¤ दधि||१३६||
तसà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤®à¥à¤²à¤¸à¥à¤¯ तà¥à¤°à¤¿à¤à¤¿à¤ पà¥à¤°à¤¸à¥à¤¥à¥à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¥à¤²à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤¸à¥à¤¥à¤ विपाà¤à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥ |
यषà¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¹à¥à¤µà¤¶à¤°à¥à¤à¤°à¤¾à¤°à¤¾à¤¸à¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤²à¤µà¤£à¤¾à¤°à¥à¤¦à¥à¤°à¤à¤¨à¤¾à¤à¤°à¥à¤ ||१३à¥||
सà¥à¤ªà¤¿à¤·à¥à¤à¥à¤ पलिà¤à¥à¤ पानातà¥à¤¤à¤¦à¤à¥à¤¯à¤à¥à¤à¤¾à¤à¥à¤ वातनà¥à¤¤à¥ |१३८|
mUlakasvarase kShIrasame sthApyaM tryahaM dadhi ||136||
tasyAmlasya tribhiH prasthaistailaprasthaM vipAcayet |
yaShTyAhvasharkarArÄsnÄlavaNArdrakanAgaraiH ||137||
supiShTaiH palikaiH pAnAttadabhya~ggAcca vÄtanut |138|
mÅ«lakasvarasÄ kṣīrasamÄ sthÄpyaá¹ tryahaá¹ dadhi||136||
tasyÄmlasya tribhiḥ prasthaistailaprasthaá¹ vipÄcayÄt|
yaá¹£á¹yÄhvaÅarkarÄrÄsnÄlavaá¹ÄrdrakanÄgaraiḥ||137||
supiá¹£á¹aiḥ palikaiḥ pÄnÄttadabhyaá¹
gÄcca vÄtanut|138|
Curds should be kept for three days in a mixture of equal measures of the expressed juice of radish and milk. Prepare medicated oil by taking 64 tolas (768 gm) of oil and triple the quantity of this sour preparation adding the paste of 4 tolas (48 gm) each of liquorice, sugar, rasna, rock salt and green ginger. This oil can be used for internal administration and external application as curative of vata. [136-137]
पà¤à¥à¤à¤®à¥à¤²à¤à¤·à¤¾à¤¯à¥à¤£ पिणà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤à¤ बहà¥à¤µà¤¾à¤°à¥à¤·à¤¿à¤à¤®à¥ ||१३८||
पà¤à¥à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤¾ तसà¥à¤¯ रसठपà¥à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤¾ तà¥à¤²à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤¸à¥à¤¥à¤ विपाà¤à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥ |
पयसाऽषà¥à¤à¤à¥à¤£à¥à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤¤à¥ सरà¥à¤µà¤µà¤¾à¤¤à¤µà¤¿à¤à¤¾à¤°à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¥ ||१३९||
सà¤à¤¸à¥à¤·à¥à¤à¥ शà¥à¤²à¥à¤·à¥à¤®à¤£à¤¾ à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¦à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¤à¥ शसà¥à¤¤à¤ विशà¥à¤·à¤¤à¤ |
यवà¤à¥à¤²à¤à¥à¤²à¤¤à¥à¤¥à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤ शà¥à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤¸à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤ शà¥à¤·à¥à¤à¤®à¥à¤²à¤à¤¾à¤¤à¥ ||१४०||
बिलà¥à¤µà¤¾à¤à¥à¤à¤¾à¤à¥à¤à¤²à¤¿à¤®à¥à¤à¥à¤à¤ दà¥à¤°à¤µà¥à¤°à¤®à¥à¤²à¥à¤°à¥à¤µà¤¿à¤ªà¤¾à¤à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥ |
तà¥à¤¨ तà¥à¤²à¤ à¤à¤·à¤¾à¤¯à¥à¤£ फलामà¥à¤²à¥à¤ à¤à¤à¥à¤à¤¿à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤¥à¤¾ ||१४१||
पिषà¥à¤à¥à¤ सिदà¥à¤§à¤ महावातà¥à¤°à¤¾à¤°à¥à¤¤à¤ शà¥à¤¤à¥ पà¥à¤°à¤¯à¥à¤à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥ |१४२|
pa~jcamUlakaShAyeNa piNyAkaM bahuvArShikam ||138||
paktvA tasya rasaM pUtvA [1] tailaprasthaM vipAcayet |
payasA~aShTaguNenaitat sarvavÄtavikAranut ||139||
saMsRuShTe shleShmaNA caitadvAte shastaM visheShataH |
yavakÅlakulatthAnAM shreyasyAH shuShkamUlakAt ||140||
bilvAccA~jjalimekaikaM dravairamlairvipAcayet |
tena tailaM kaShAyeNa phalAmlaiH kaTubhistathA ||141||
piShTaiH siddhaM mahAvÄtairArtaH shIte prayojayet |142|
pañcamÅ«lakaá¹£ÄyÄá¹a piá¹yÄkaá¹ bahuvÄrá¹£ikam||138||
paktvÄ tasya rasaá¹ pÅ«tvÄ [1] tailaprasthaá¹ vipÄcayÄt|
payasÄ'á¹£á¹aguá¹Änaitat sarvavÄtavikÄranut||139||
saá¹sr̥ṣá¹Ä ÅlÄá¹£maá¹Ä caitadvÄtÄ Åastaá¹ viÅÄá¹£ataḥ|
yavakÅlakulatthÄnÄá¹ ÅrÄyasyÄḥ Åuá¹£kamÅ«lakÄt||140||
bilvÄccÄñjalimÄkaikaá¹ dravairamlairvipÄcayÄt|
tÄna tailaá¹ kaá¹£ÄyÄá¹a phalÄmlaiḥ kaá¹ubhistathÄ||141||
piá¹£á¹aiḥ siddhaá¹ mahÄvÄtairÄrtaḥ ÅÄ«tÄ prayÅjayÄt|142|
pañcamÅ«lakaá¹£ÄyÄá¹a piá¹yÄkaá¹ bahuvÄrá¹£ikam||138||
paktvÄ tasya rasaá¹ pÅ«tvÄ [1] tailaprasthaá¹ vipÄcayÄt|
payasÄ'á¹£á¹aguá¹Änaitat sarvavÄtavikÄranut||139||
saá¹sr̥ṣá¹Ä ÅlÄá¹£maá¹Ä caitadvÄtÄ Åastaá¹ viÅÄá¹£ataḥ|
yavakÅlakulatthÄnÄá¹ ÅrÄyasyÄḥ Åuá¹£kamÅ«lakÄt||140||
bilvÄccÄñjalimÄkaikaá¹ dravairamlairvipÄcayÄt|
tÄna tailaá¹ kaá¹£ÄyÄá¹a phalÄmlaiḥ kaá¹ubhistathÄ||141||
piá¹£á¹aiḥ siddhaá¹ mahÄvÄtairÄrtaḥ ÅÄ«tÄ prayÅjayÄt|142|
Cook very old oil-cake in the decoction of dashamūla; strain the solution and prepare a medicated oil in this solution by taking 64 tolas (768 gm) of oil and eight times the quantity of milk. This oil is curative of all disorders of vata. This is specially recommended in conditions of vata associated with kapha.[138-139]
Take 16 tolas (192 gm) each of barley, kola, horse gram, shreyasi, dry radish and bilva and cook them in a sour solution. The medicated oil prepared with this decoction along with sour fruit and the paste of pungent spices, should be used by the patient suffering from severe disorders of vata, in the cold season. [140-141]
Sahachara taila and baladi taila
सरà¥à¤µà¤µà¤¾à¤¤à¤µà¤¿à¤à¤¾à¤°à¤¾à¤£à¤¾à¤ तà¥à¤²à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤¯à¤¨à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¤ शà¥à¤£à¥ ||१४२||
à¤à¤¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤¯à¥à¤à¤¾à¤£à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¯à¥à¤·à¥à¤¯à¤¬à¤²à¤µà¤°à¥à¤£à¤à¤°à¤¾à¤£à¤¿ ठ|
रà¤à¤à¤¶à¥à¤à¥à¤°à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤¦à¥à¤·à¤à¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤¯à¤ªà¤¤à¥à¤¯à¤à¤¨à¤¨à¤¾à¤¨à¤¿ ठ||१४३||
निरतà¥à¤¯à¤¯à¤¾à¤¨à¤¿ सिदà¥à¤§à¤¾à¤¨à¤¿ सरà¥à¤µà¤¦à¥à¤·à¤¹à¤°à¤¾à¤£à¤¿ ठ|
सहाà¤à¤°à¤¤à¥à¤²à¤¾à¤¯à¤¾à¤¶à¥à¤ रसॠतà¥à¤²à¤¾à¤¢à¤à¤ पà¤à¥à¤¤à¥ ||१४४||
मà¥à¤²à¤à¤²à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤¦à¤¶à¤ªà¤²à¤ पयॠदतà¥à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤¾ à¤à¤¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤à¥à¤£à¤®à¥ |
सिदà¥à¤§à¥à¤½à¤¸à¥à¤®à¤¿à¤à¥à¤à¤°à¥à¤à¤°à¤¾à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤£à¤¾à¤¦à¤·à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¦à¤¶à¤ªà¤²à¤ à¤à¤¿à¤·à¤à¥ ||१४५||
विनà¥à¤¯ दारà¥à¤£à¥à¤·à¥à¤µà¥à¤¤à¤¦à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¤à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤§à¤¿à¤·à¥ यà¥à¤à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥ |
शà¥à¤µà¤¦à¤à¤·à¥à¤à¥à¤°à¤¾à¤¸à¥à¤µà¤°à¤¸à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤¸à¥à¤¥à¥ दà¥à¤µà¥ समॠपयसा सह ||१४६||
षà¤à¥à¤ªà¤²à¤ शà¥à¤à¥à¤à¤µà¥à¤°à¤¸à¥à¤¯ à¤à¥à¤¡à¤¸à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤·à¥à¤à¤ªà¤²à¤ तथा |
तà¥à¤²à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤¸à¥à¤¥à¤ विपà¤à¥à¤µà¤ तà¥à¤°à¥à¤¦à¤¦à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¤à¥ सरà¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¨à¤¿à¤²à¤¾à¤°à¥à¤¤à¤¿à¤·à¥ ||१४à¥||
à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤£à¥ तà¥à¤²à¥ ठदà¥à¤à¥à¤§à¥à¤¨ पà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤à¤²à¥à¤ªà¤ पà¥à¤°à¤¶à¤¸à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥ |
बलाशतठà¤à¥à¤¡à¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¶à¥à¤ पादठरासà¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤·à¥à¤à¤à¤¾à¤à¤¿à¤à¤®à¥ ||१४८||
à¤à¤²à¤¾à¤¢à¤à¤¶à¤¤à¥ पà¤à¥à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤¾ दशà¤à¤¾à¤à¤¸à¥à¤¥à¤¿à¤¤à¥ रसॠ|
दधिमसà¥à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤¿à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤¨à¤¿à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¸à¤¶à¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¥à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¥à¤²à¤¾à¤¢à¤à¤ समà¥à¤ ||१४९||
पà¤à¥à¤¤à¥ साà¤à¤ªà¤¯à¥à¤½à¤°à¥à¤§à¤¾à¤à¤¶à¥à¤ à¤à¤²à¥à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤à¤¿à¤ पलà¥à¤¨à¥à¤®à¤¿à¤¤à¥à¤ |
शà¤à¥à¤¸à¤°à¤²à¤¦à¤¾à¤°à¥à¤µà¥à¤²à¤¾à¤®à¤à¥à¤à¤¿à¤·à¥à¤ ाà¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤à¤¨à¥à¤¦à¤¨à¥à¤ ||१५०||
पदà¥à¤®à¤à¤¾à¤¤à¤¿à¤µà¤¿à¤·à¤¾à¤®à¥à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤¸à¥à¤°à¥à¤ªà¤ªà¤°à¥à¤£à¥à¤¹à¤°à¥à¤£à¥à¤à¤¿à¤ |
यषà¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¹à¥à¤µà¤¸à¥à¤°à¤¸à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤à¥à¤°à¤¨à¤à¤°à¥à¤·à¤à¤à¤à¥à¤µà¤à¥à¤ ||१५१||
पलाशरसà¤à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤¨à¤²à¤¿à¤à¤¾à¤à¤¾à¤¤à¤¿à¤à¥à¤·à¤à¥à¤ |
सà¥à¤ªà¥à¤à¥à¤à¤¾à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤®à¤¶à¥à¤²à¥à¤¯à¤à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤à¤à¥à¤«à¤²à¤¾à¤®à¥à¤¬à¥à¤à¤¿à¤ ||१५२||
तà¥à¤µà¤à¤¾à¤à¥à¤¨à¥à¤¦à¥à¤°à¥à¤à¤°à¥à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤·à¥à¤à¤¶à¥à¤°à¥à¤¨à¤¿à¤µà¤¾à¤¸à¤à¥à¤ [१] |
लवà¤à¥à¤à¤¨à¤à¤à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤²à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤ माà¤à¤¸à¥à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤¿à¤¯à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤à¤¿à¤ ||१५३||
सà¥à¤¥à¥à¤£à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¤à¤°à¤§à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤®à¤µà¤à¤¾à¤®à¤¦à¤¨à¤ªà¤²à¥à¤²à¤µà¥à¤ |
सनाà¤à¤à¥à¤¶à¤°à¥à¤ सिदà¥à¤§à¥ à¤à¥à¤·à¤¿à¤ªà¥à¤à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤¾à¤µà¤¤à¤¾à¤°à¤¿à¤¤à¥ ||१५४||
पतà¥à¤°à¤à¤²à¥à¤à¤ ततठपà¥à¤¤à¤ विधिना ततॠपà¥à¤°à¤¯à¥à¤à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥ |
शà¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¸à¤ à¤à¤¾à¤¸à¤ à¤à¥à¤µà¤°à¤ हिà¤à¥à¤à¤¾à¤ [२] à¤à¤°à¥à¤¦à¤¿à¤ à¤à¥à¤²à¥à¤®à¤¾à¤¨à¥ à¤à¥à¤·à¤¤à¤ à¤à¥à¤·à¤¯à¤®à¥ ||१५५||
पà¥à¤²à¥à¤¹à¤¶à¥à¤·à¤¾à¤µà¤ªà¤¸à¥à¤®à¤¾à¤°à¤®à¤²à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤®à¥à¤ ठपà¥à¤°à¤£à¤¾à¤¶à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥ |
बलातà¥à¤²à¤®à¤¿à¤¦à¤ शà¥à¤°à¥à¤·à¥à¤ ठवातवà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤§à¤¿à¤µà¤¿à¤¨à¤¾à¤¶à¤¨à¤®à¥ ||१५६||
(à¤
à¤à¥à¤¨à¤¿à¤µà¥à¤¶à¤¾à¤¯ à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤£à¤¾ à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤£à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤¯à¥à¤£ à¤à¤¾à¤·à¤¿à¤¤à¤®à¥) |
à¤à¤¤à¤¿ बलातà¥à¤²à¤®à¥ |
sarvavÄtavikArANAM tailAnyanyAnyataH shRuNu ||142||
catuShprayogANyAyuShyabalavarNakarANi ca |
rajaHÅukrapra dÅá¹£aghnAnyapatyajananAni ca ||143||
niratyayAni siddhAni sarva dÅá¹£aharANi ca |
sahAcaratulAyAshca rase tailADhakaM pacet ||144||
mUlakalkAddashapalaM payo dattvA caturguNam |
siddhe~asmi~jcharkarAcUrNAdaShTAdashapalaM bhiShak ||145||
vinIya dAruNeShvetadVÄtavyÄdhiShu yojayet |
shvadaMShTrAsvarasaprasthau dvau samau payasA saha ||146||
ShaTpalaM shRu~ggaverasya guDasyAShTapalaM tathA |
tailaprasthaM vipakvaM tairdadyAt sarvAnilArtiShu ||147||
jIrNe taile ca dugdhena peyAkalpaH prashasyate |
balAshataM guDUcyAshca pAdaM rÄsnÄShTabhAgikam ||148||
jalADhakashate paktvA dashabhAgasthite rase |
dadhimastvikShuniryAsashuktaistailADhakaM samaiH ||149||
pacet sAjapayo~ardhAMshaiH kalkairebhiH palonmitaiH |
Åaá¹Ä«saraladArvelAma~jjiShThAgurucandanaiH ||150||
padmakAtiviá¹£ÄmustasUrpaparNIhareNubhiH |
yaShTyAhvasurasavyAghranakharShabhakajIvakaiH ||151||
palAsharasakastUrInalikAjAtikoShakaiH |
spRukkAku~gkumashaileyajAtIkaTuphalAmbubhiH ||152||
tvacAkundurukarpUraturuShkashrInivAsakaiH [1] |
lava~gganakhakakkÅlakuá¹£á¹hamAMsIpriya~ggubhiH ||153||
sthauNeyatagaradhyAmavacAmadanapallavaiH |
sanAgakesharaiH siddhe kShipeccAtrAvÄtarite ||154||
patrakalkaM tataH pUtaM vidhinA tat prayojayet |
shvAsaM kAsaM jvaraM hikkAM [2] chardiM gulmAn kShataM ká¹£ayam ||155||
plIhashoShAvapasmAramalakShmIM ca prÄnÄÅayet |
balAtailamidaM shreShThaM VÄtavyÄdhivinÄÅanam ||156||
(agniveshAya guruNA kRuShNAtreyeNa bhAShitam) |
iti balAtailam |
sarvavÄtavikÄrÄá¹Äá¹ tailÄnyanyÄnyataḥ ÅrÌ¥á¹u||142||
catuá¹£prayÅgÄá¹yÄyuá¹£yabalavará¹akarÄá¹i ca|
rajaḥÅukrapradÅá¹£aghnÄnyapatyajananÄni ca||143||
niratyayÄni siddhÄni sarvadÅá¹£aharÄá¹i ca|
sahÄcaratulÄyÄÅca rasÄ tailÄá¸hakaá¹ pacÄt||144||
mÅ«lakalkÄddaÅapalaá¹ payÅ dattvÄ caturguá¹am|
siddhÄ'smiñcharkarÄcÅ«rá¹Ädaá¹£á¹ÄdaÅapalaá¹ bhiá¹£ak||145||
vinÄ«ya dÄruá¹Äá¹£vÄtadvÄtavyÄdhiá¹£u yÅjayÄt|
Åvadaá¹á¹£á¹rÄsvarasaprasthau dvau samau payasÄ saha||146||
á¹£aá¹palaá¹ ÅrÌ¥á¹
gavÄrasya guá¸asyÄá¹£á¹apalaá¹ tathÄ|
tailaprasthaá¹ vipakvaá¹ tairdadyÄt sarvÄnilÄrtiá¹£u||147||
jÄ«rá¹Ä tailÄ ca dugdhÄna pÄyÄkalpaḥ praÅasyatÄ|
balÄÅataá¹ guá¸Å«cyÄÅca pÄdaá¹ rÄsnÄá¹£á¹abhÄgikam||148||
jalÄá¸hakaÅatÄ paktvÄ daÅabhÄgasthitÄ rasÄ|
dadhimastviká¹£uniryÄsaÅuktaistailÄá¸hakaá¹ samaiḥ||149||
pacÄt sÄjapayÅ'rdhÄá¹Åaiḥ kalkairÄbhiḥ palÅnmitaiḥ|
Åaá¹Ä«saraladÄrvÄlÄmañjiá¹£á¹hÄgurucandanaiḥ||150||
padmakÄtiviá¹£ÄmustasÅ«rpapará¹Ä«harÄá¹ubhiḥ|
yaá¹£á¹yÄhvasurasavyÄghranakhará¹£abhakajÄ«vakaiḥ||151||
palÄÅarasakastÅ«rÄ«nalikÄjÄtikÅá¹£akaiḥ|
sprÌ¥kkÄkuá¹
kumaÅailÄyajÄtÄ«kaá¹uphalÄmbubhiḥ||152||
tvacÄkundurukarpÅ«raturuá¹£kaÅrÄ«nivÄsakaiḥ [1] |
lavaá¹
ganakhakakkÅlakuá¹£á¹hamÄá¹sÄ«priyaá¹
gubhiḥ||153||
sthauá¹ÄyatagaradhyÄmavacÄmadanapallavaiḥ|
sanÄgakÄÅaraiḥ siddhÄ ká¹£ipÄccÄtrÄvatÄritÄ||154||
patrakalkaá¹ tataḥ pÅ«taá¹ vidhinÄ tat prayÅjayÄt|
ÅvÄsaá¹ kÄsaá¹ jvaraá¹ hikkÄá¹ [2] chardiá¹ gulmÄn ká¹£ataá¹ ká¹£ayam||155||
plÄ«haÅÅá¹£ÄvapasmÄramalaká¹£mīṠca praá¹ÄÅayÄt|
balÄtailamidaá¹ ÅrÄá¹£á¹haá¹ vÄtavyÄdhivinÄÅanam||156||
(agnivÄÅÄya guruá¹Ä kr̥ṣá¹ÄtrÄyÄá¹a bhÄá¹£itam)|
iti balÄtailam|
Listen now to the description of other preparations of oils for all types of diseases of vata that can be used in all the four therapeutic modes; that are promotive of longevity, strength and complexion; that are curative of menstrual and seminal disorders; which are inductive of progeny; and which are free from harmful effects and are generally curative of all kinds of morbidity. [142-143]
Prepare medicated oil in 400 tolas (4.8 l) of the decoction of sahachara, by using 256 tolas (3.072 liters) of oil and adding 40 tolas (480 gm) of the paste of radish and four times the quantity milk is added.The physician should use this oil mixed with 72 tolas (864 gm) of powdered sugar, in severe types of vata disorder. [144-145]
Prepare medicated oil by taking 64 tolas (768 ml) of oil along with 128 tolas (1.536 liters) of the expressed juice of shvadamshthra, equal quantity of milk, 24 tolas (288 gm) of dry ginger and 32 tolas (384 gm) of jaggery. This should be administered in all kinds of disorders of vata. After the dose of oil has been digested the regimen of thin gruel along with milk is recommended. [146-147]
Take 400 tolas (4.8 kg) of bala, fourth part of guduchi and one eighth quantity of rasna and cook in 1 adhaka (307.2 l) of water till it is reduced to one tenth of the quantity. Prepare 256 tolas (3.072 l) of oil with this decoction adding equal quantities of whey, sugarcane juice and vinegar along with half the quantity of goatâs milk and the paste of four tolas (48 gm) of the leaves of each of the following drugs:- shathi, sarala, darvi, ela, manjishtha, agaru, chandana, padmaka, ativisha, musta, surpaparni, harenu, yashthimadhu, surasa, vyaghranakha, rshabhaka, jeevakaih, juice of palasha, kastÅ«rÄ«, nalika, buds of jasmine, sprrikka, kunkuma, shaileya, jati phala, kathuphala, ambu, tvak, kunduru, karpura, aturushka, shrinivasa, lavanga, nakha, kakkoli, kushtha, mamsi, priyangu, sthauneya, tagara, dhyama, vacha, leaves of madana and nagakesar. This should then be strained and the paste of fragrant drugs are added to it and administered duly. This excellent bala oil is curative of vata disorders in general. It can be used in dyspnea, cough, fever, hiccup, vomiting, gulma, pectoral lesions, cachexia, splenic disorders, emaciation, epilepsy and lack of lustre. [148-154]
Amritadi tailam
à¤
मà¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤¯à¤¾à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¥à¤²à¤¾à¤ पà¤à¥à¤ दà¥à¤°à¥à¤£à¥à¤·à¥à¤µà¤·à¥à¤à¤¸à¥à¤µà¤ªà¤¾à¤ पà¤à¥à¤¤à¥ ||१५à¥||
पादशà¥à¤·à¥ समà¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤°à¤ तà¥à¤²à¤¸à¥à¤¯ दà¥à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¢à¤à¤ पà¤à¥à¤¤à¥ |
à¤à¤²à¤¾à¤®à¤¾à¤à¤¸à¥à¤¨à¤¤à¥à¤¶à¥à¤°à¤¸à¤¾à¤°à¤¿à¤µà¤¾à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤ à¤à¤¨à¥à¤¦à¤¨à¥à¤ ||१५८||
बलातामलà¤à¥à¤®à¥à¤¦à¤¾à¤¶à¤¤à¤ªà¥à¤·à¥à¤ªà¤°à¥à¤§à¤¿à¤à¥à¤µà¤à¥à¤ [१] |
à¤à¤¾à¤à¥à¤²à¥à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤°à¤à¤¾à¤à¥à¤²à¥à¤¶à¥à¤°à¤¾à¤µà¤£à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿à¤¬à¤²à¤¾à¤¨à¤à¥à¤ ||१५९||
महाशà¥à¤°à¤¾à¤µà¤£à¤¿à¤à¥à¤µà¤¨à¥à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤¿à¤¦à¤¾à¤°à¥à¤à¤ªà¤¿à¤à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤à¤¿à¤ |
शतावरà¥à¤®à¤¹à¤¾à¤®à¥à¤¦à¤¾à¤à¤°à¥à¤à¤à¤¾à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¹à¤°à¥à¤£à¥à¤à¤¿à¤ ||१६०||
वà¤à¤¾à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤°à¤à¥à¤°à¤£à¥à¤¡à¤°à¤¾à¤¸à¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤à¤¾à¤²à¤¾à¤¸à¤¹à¤¾à¤à¤°à¥à¤ |
वà¥à¤°à¤¾à¤¶à¤²à¥à¤²à¤à¤¿à¤®à¥à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤à¥à¤ªà¤¤à¥à¤°à¤°à¥à¤·à¤à¤à¤¬à¤¾à¤²à¤à¥à¤ ||१६१||
सहà¥à¤²à¤¾à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤®à¤¸à¥à¤ªà¥à¤à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤¿à¤¦à¤¶à¤¾à¤¹à¥à¤µà¥à¤¶à¥à¤ à¤à¤¾à¤°à¥à¤·à¤¿à¤à¥à¤ |
मà¤à¥à¤à¤¿à¤·à¥à¤ ायासà¥à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤¿à¤à¤°à¥à¤·à¥à¤£ मधà¥à¤à¤¾à¤·à¥à¤à¤ªà¤²à¥à¤¨ ठ||१६२||
à¤à¤²à¥à¤à¥à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤¤à¥ à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤£à¤µà¥à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤à¥à¤¨à¤¿à¤¬à¤²à¤¸à¤®à¥à¤®à¥à¤¢à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¸à¤ |
à¤à¤¨à¥à¤®à¤¾à¤¦à¤¾à¤°à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¤ªà¤¸à¥à¤®à¤¾à¤°à¥à¤°à¤¾à¤°à¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤à¤¶à¥à¤ पà¥à¤°à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¿à¤ नयà¥à¤¤à¥ ||१६३||
वातवà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤§à¤¿à¤¹à¤°à¤ शà¥à¤°à¥à¤·à¥à¤ ठतà¥à¤²à¤¾à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤®à¤®à¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤¹à¥à¤µà¤¯à¤®à¥ |
(à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤£à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤¯à¥à¤£ [२] à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤£à¤¾ à¤à¤¾à¤·à¤¿à¤¤à¤ वà¥à¤¦à¥à¤¯à¤ªà¥à¤à¤¿à¤¤à¤®à¥) ||१६४||
à¤à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¤®à¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤¯à¤ तà¥à¤²à¤®à¥ |
amRutAyAstulAH pa~jca droNeShvaShTasvapAM pacet ||157||
pAdasheShe samakShIraM tailasya dvyADhakaM pacet |
elAmAMsInatoshIrasArivAkuá¹£á¹hacandanaiH ||158||
balAtAmalakImedAshatapuShpardhijIvakaiH [1] |
kAkolIkShIrakAkolIshrAvaNyatibalAnakhaiH ||159||
mahAshrAvaNijIvantIvidArIkapikacchubhiH |
shatAvarImahAmedAkarkaTAkhyAhareNubhiH ||160||
vacAgokShurakairaNDarÄsnÄkAlAsahAcaraiH |
vIrAshallakimustatvakpatrarShabhakabAlakaiH ||161||
sahailAku~gkumaspRukkAtridashAhvaishca kArShikaiH |
ma~jjiShThAyAstrikarSheNa madhukAShTapalena ca ||162||
kalkaistat kShINavIryAgnibalasammUDhacetasaH |
unmAdAratyapasmArairArtAMshca prakRutiM nayet ||163||
VÄtavyÄdhiharaM shreShThaM tailAgryamamRutAhvayam |
(kRuShNAtreyeNa [2] guruNA bhAShitaM vaidyapUjitam) ||164||
ityamRutAdyaM tailam |
amrÌ¥tÄyÄstulÄḥ pañca drÅá¹Äá¹£vaá¹£á¹asvapÄá¹ pacÄt||157||
pÄdaÅÄá¹£Ä samakṣīraá¹ tailasya dvyÄá¸hakaá¹ pacÄt|
ÄlÄmÄá¹sÄ«natÅÅÄ«rasÄrivÄkuá¹£á¹hacandanaiḥ||158||
balÄtÄmalakÄ«mÄdÄÅatapuá¹£pardhijÄ«vakaiḥ [1] |
kÄkÅlÄ«kṣīrakÄkÅlÄ«ÅrÄvaá¹yatibalÄnakhaiḥ||159||
mahÄÅrÄvaá¹ijÄ«vantÄ«vidÄrÄ«kapikacchubhiḥ|
ÅatÄvarÄ«mahÄmÄdÄkarkaá¹ÄkhyÄharÄá¹ubhiḥ||160||
vacÄgÅká¹£urakairaá¹á¸arÄsnÄkÄlÄsahÄcaraiḥ|
vÄ«rÄÅallakimustatvakpatrará¹£abhakabÄlakaiḥ||161||
sahailÄkuá¹
kumasprÌ¥kkÄtridaÅÄhvaiÅca kÄrá¹£ikaiḥ|
mañjiá¹£á¹hÄyÄstrikará¹£Äá¹a madhukÄá¹£á¹apalÄna ca||162||
kalkaistat kṣīá¹avÄ«ryÄgnibalasammÅ«á¸hacÄtasaḥ|
unmÄdÄratyapasmÄrairÄrtÄá¹Åca prakrÌ¥tiá¹ nayÄt||163||
vÄtavyÄdhiharaá¹ ÅrÄá¹£á¹haá¹ tailÄgryamamrÌ¥tÄhvayam|
(kr̥ṣá¹ÄtrÄyÄá¹a [2] guruá¹Ä bhÄá¹£itaá¹ vaidyapÅ«jitam)||164||
ityamrÌ¥tÄdyaá¹ tailam
Prepare decoction of 2000 tolas (24 kg) of guduchi in 5 drone (98.304 l) of water by reducing to ¼th its quantity. Later add 512 tolas (60144 l) of sesame oil and equal quantity of milk in this decoction, along with paste of 1 tola (12 gm) each of cardamom, ela, mamsi, nata, ushira, sariva, kushtha, chandana, bala, tamalaki, meda, shatapushpa, riddhi, jeevaka, kakoli, ksheerakakoli, shravani, atibala, nakha, mahashravani, jeevanti,vidari, kapikacchu, shatavari, mahameda, karkata, harenu, vacha, gokshura, eranda, rasna, kala, sahachara, bala, veera, shallaki, musta, tvak, patra, rishabhaka, balaka, ela, kunkuma, sprikka and three tolas (36 gm) of manjishtha and 32 tolas (384 gm) of yashtimadhu. It restores the health of those affected with reduced semen, digestive power and vitality. Normalizes individuals with insanity and epilepsy and is excellent to cure vata disorder. This is the amritadya taila propounded by preceptor krishnatreya who was respected by reverent physicians. [157- 164]
Rasna taila
रासà¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤¸à¤¹à¤¸à¥à¤°à¤¨à¤¿à¤°à¥à¤¯à¥à¤¹à¥ तà¥à¤²à¤¦à¥à¤°à¥à¤£à¤ विपाà¤à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥ |
à¤à¤¨à¥à¤§à¥à¤°à¥à¤¹à¥à¤®à¤µà¤¤à¥à¤ पिषà¥à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤²à¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤¯à¥à¤¶à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¤¿à¤²à¤¾à¤°à¥à¤¤à¤¿à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¥ ||१६५||
à¤à¤²à¥à¤ªà¥à¤½à¤¯à¤®à¤¶à¥à¤µà¤à¤¨à¥à¤§à¤¾à¤¯à¤¾à¤ पà¥à¤°à¤¸à¤¾à¤°à¤£à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤ बलादà¥à¤µà¤¯à¥ |
à¤à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¥à¤à¤²à¥à¤à¤ªà¤¯à¥à¤à¤¿à¤°à¥à¤µà¤¾ बलादà¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤ पà¤à¥à¤¤à¥ पà¥à¤¥à¤à¥ ||१६६||
à¤à¤¤à¤¿ रासà¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤²à¤®à¥ |
rÄsnÄsahasraniryUhe tailadroNaM vipAcayet |
gandhairhaimavÄtaiH piShTairelAdyaishcAnilArtinut ||165||
kalpo~ayamashvagandhAyAM prasAraNyAM balAdvaye |
kvAthakalkapayobhirvA balAdInAM pacet pRuthak ||166||
iti rÄsnÄtailam |
rÄsnÄsahasraniryÅ«hÄ tailadrÅá¹aá¹ vipÄcayÄt|
gandhairhaimavÄtaiḥ piá¹£á¹airÄlÄdyaiÅcÄnilÄrtinut||165||
kalpÅ'yamaÅvagandhÄyÄá¹ prasÄraá¹yÄá¹ balÄdvayÄ|
kvÄthakalkapayÅbhirvÄ balÄdÄ«nÄá¹ pacÄt prÌ¥thak||166||
iti rÄsnÄtailam
The medicated oil is prepared by taking 1024 tolas (12.288 l) of oil and cooking it in 4000 tolas (48 l) of the decoction of rasna along with the paste of the fragrant groups of drugs grown in the Himalayas, as well as the cardamom group of drugs. This oil is curative of vata. A similar preparation of ashvagandha and prasarani and the two varieties of sida or the medicated oil of sida and other drugs may be prepared using these drugs individually in the form of decoction, paste or milk.
Thus, rasna taila has been explained. [165â166]
Mulakadya taila and vrishmuladi taila
मà¥à¤²à¤à¤¸à¥à¤µà¤°à¤¸à¤ à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤°à¤ तà¥à¤²à¤ दधà¥à¤¯à¤®à¥à¤²à¤à¤¾à¤à¥à¤à¤¿à¤à¤®à¥ |
तà¥à¤²à¥à¤¯à¤ विपाà¤à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥ à¤à¤²à¥à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤¬à¤²à¤¾à¤à¤¿à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤à¤¸à¥à¤¨à¥à¤§à¤µà¥à¤ ||१६à¥||
पिपà¥à¤ªà¤²à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿à¤µà¤¿à¤·à¤¾à¤°à¤¾à¤¸à¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤à¤µà¤¿à¤à¤¾à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤¶à¤¿à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤à¥à¤ |
à¤à¤²à¥à¤²à¤¾à¤¤à¤à¤µà¤à¤¾à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤ शà¥à¤µà¤¦à¤à¤·à¥à¤à¥à¤°à¤¾à¤µà¤¿à¤¶à¥à¤µà¤à¥à¤·à¤à¥à¤ ||१६८||
पà¥à¤·à¥à¤à¤°à¤¾à¤¹à¥à¤µà¤¶à¤à¥à¤¬à¤¿à¤²à¥à¤µà¤¶à¤¤à¤¾à¤¹à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¨à¤¤à¤¦à¤¾à¤°à¥à¤à¤¿à¤ |
ततà¥à¤¸à¤¿à¤¦à¥à¤§à¤ पà¥à¤¤à¤®à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¥à¤à¥à¤°à¤¾à¤¨à¥ हनà¥à¤¤à¤¿ वातातà¥à¤®à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¥ à¤à¤¦à¤¾à¤¨à¥ ||१६९||
à¤à¤¤à¤¿ मà¥à¤²à¤à¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤¯à¤ तà¥à¤²à¤®à¥ |
वà¥à¤·à¤®à¥à¤²à¤à¥à¤¡à¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¥à¤¶à¥à¤ दà¥à¤µà¤¿à¤¶à¤¤à¤¸à¥à¤¯ शतसà¥à¤¯ ठ|
à¤à¤¿à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤à¤¾à¤¤à¥ साशà¥à¤µà¤à¤¨à¥à¤§à¤¾à¤à¥à¤ à¤à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¥à¥ तà¥à¤²à¤¾à¤¢à¤à¤ पà¤à¥à¤¤à¥ ||१à¥à¥¦||
सà¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤°à¤ वायà¥à¤¨à¤¾ à¤à¤à¥à¤¨à¥ ददà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤à¥à¤à¤°à¥à¤à¤°à¤¿à¤¤à¥ तथा |
पà¥à¤°à¤¾à¤à¥à¤¤à¥à¤²à¤¾à¤µà¤¾à¤ªà¤¸à¤¿à¤¦à¥à¤§à¤ ठà¤à¤µà¥à¤¦à¥à¤¤à¤¦à¥à¤à¥à¤£à¥à¤¤à¥à¤¤à¤°à¤®à¥ ||१à¥à¥§||
à¤à¤¤à¤¿ वà¥à¤·à¤®à¥à¤²à¤¾à¤¦à¤¿à¤¤à¥à¤²à¤®à¥ |
mUlakasvarasaM kShIraM tailaM dadhyamlakA~jjikam |
tulyaM vipAcayet kalkairbalAcitrakasaindhavaiH ||167||
pippalyativiá¹£ÄrÄsnÄcavikAgurushigrukaiH |
bhallAtakavacAkuá¹£á¹hashvadaMShTrAvishvabheShajaiH ||168||
puShkarAhvaÅaá¹Ä«bilvashatAhvAnatadArubhiH |
tatsiddhaM pItamatyugrAn hanti vÄtatmakAn gadAn ||169||
iti mUlakAdyaM tailam |
vRuShamUlaguDUcyoshca dvishatasya shatasya ca |
citrakAt sAshvagandhAcca kvAthe tailADhakaM pacet ||170||
sakShIraM VÄyu nA bhagne dadyAjjarjarite tathA |
prAktailAvApasiddhaM ca bhavedetadguNottaram ||171||
iti vRuShamUlAditailam |
mÅ«lakasvarasaá¹ kṣīraá¹ tailaá¹ dadhyamlakÄñjikam|
tulyaá¹ vipÄcayÄt kalkairbalÄcitrakasaindhavaiḥ||167||
pippalyativiá¹£ÄrÄsnÄcavikÄguruÅigrukaiḥ|
bhallÄtakavacÄkuá¹£á¹haÅvadaá¹á¹£á¹rÄviÅvabhÄá¹£ajaiḥ||168||
puá¹£karÄhvaÅaá¹Ä«bilvaÅatÄhvÄnatadÄrubhiḥ|
tatsiddhaá¹ pÄ«tamatyugrÄn hanti vÄtÄtmakÄn gadÄn||169||
iti mÅ«lakÄdyaá¹ tailam|
vr̥ṣamÅ«laguá¸Å«cyÅÅca dviÅatasya Åatasya ca|
citrakÄt sÄÅvagandhÄcca kvÄthÄ tailÄá¸hakaá¹ pacÄt||170||
sakṣīraá¹ vÄyunÄ bhagnÄ dadyÄjjarjaritÄ tathÄ|
prÄktailÄvÄpasiddhaá¹ ca bhavÄdÄtadguá¹Åttaram||171||
iti vr̥ṣamÅ«lÄditailam|
Medicated oil is prepared by taking 64 tolas (768 gm) of oil and cooking it in equal quantities of radish juice, milk, sour curds, and sour kanji, the paste of sida, chitraka, rock salt, pippali, ativisha, rasna, chavika, agaru, shigru, bhallataka, vacha, kushtha, shvadamishtra, vishvabheshaja, pushkara, shati, bilwa, shatahva, nata, and devadaru. This mulakadya taila, when taken internally, cures even very severe types of vata disorders. [167-169]
256 tolas (3.072 l) of sesame oil are cooked in 800 tolas (9.6 l) of the decoction of vrisha roots and guduchi, and 400 tolas (4.8 l) of the decoction of chitraka, ashvagandha and milk. This medicated oil should be prescribed in fractured or serious conditions of bone due to vata. It becomes exceedingly effective if prepared with the paste mentioned in earlier oils. [170-171]
Mulaka taila
रासà¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤¶à¤¿à¤°à¥à¤·à¤¯à¤·à¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¹à¥à¤µà¤¶à¥à¤£à¥à¤ à¥à¤¸à¤¹à¤à¤°à¤¾à¤®à¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤ ||१à¥à¥¨||
सà¥à¤¯à¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤à¤¦à¤¾à¤°à¥à¤¶à¤®à¥à¤ªà¤¾à¤à¤¹à¤¯à¤à¤¨à¥à¤§à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤¿à¤à¤£à¥à¤à¤à¤¾à¤ |
à¤à¤·à¤¾à¤ दशपलानॠà¤à¤¾à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¥ à¤à¤·à¤¾à¤¯à¤®à¥à¤ªà¤à¤²à¥à¤ªà¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥ ||१à¥à¥©||
ततसà¥à¤¤à¥à¤¨ à¤à¤·à¤¾à¤¯à¥à¤£ सरà¥à¤µà¤à¤¨à¥à¤§à¥à¤¶à¥à¤ à¤à¤¾à¤°à¥à¤·à¤¿à¤à¥à¤ |
दधà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤°à¤¨à¤¾à¤²à¤®à¤¾à¤·à¤¾à¤®à¥à¤¬à¥à¤®à¥à¤²à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤°à¤¸à¥à¤ [१] शà¥à¤à¥à¤ ||१à¥à¥ª||
पà¥à¤¥à¤à¥ पà¥à¤°à¤¸à¥à¤¥à¥à¤¨à¥à¤®à¤¿à¤¤à¥à¤ सारà¥à¤§à¤ तà¥à¤²à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤¸à¥à¤¥à¤ विपाà¤à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥ |
पà¥à¤²à¥à¤¹à¤®à¥à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤à¥à¤°à¤¹à¤¶à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¸à¤à¤¾à¤¸à¤®à¤¾à¤°à¥à¤¤à¤°à¥à¤à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¥ [२] ||१à¥à¥«||
à¤à¤¤à¤¨à¥à¤®à¥à¤²à¤à¤¤à¥à¤²à¤¾à¤à¥à¤¯à¤ [३] वरà¥à¤£à¤¾à¤¯à¥à¤°à¥à¤¬à¤²à¤µà¤°à¥à¤§à¤¨à¤®à¥ |
à¤à¤¤à¤¿ मà¥à¤²à¤à¤¤à¥à¤²à¤®à¥ |
यवà¤à¥à¤²à¤à¥à¤²à¤¤à¥à¤¥à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤ मतà¥à¤¸à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤ शिà¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤¬à¤¿à¤²à¥à¤µà¤¯à¥à¤ |
रसà¥à¤¨ मà¥à¤²à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤ ठतà¥à¤²à¤ दधिपयà¥à¤¨à¥à¤µà¤¿à¤¤à¤®à¥ ||१à¥à¥¬||
साधयितà¥à¤µà¤¾ à¤à¤¿à¤·à¤à¥à¤¦à¤¦à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¤à¥ सरà¥à¤µà¤µà¤¾à¤¤à¤¾à¤®à¤¯à¤¾à¤ªà¤¹à¤®à¥ |
लशà¥à¤¨à¤¸à¥à¤µà¤°à¤¸à¥ सिदà¥à¤§à¤ तà¥à¤²à¤®à¥à¤à¤¿à¤¶à¥à¤ वातनà¥à¤¤à¥ ||१à¥à¥||
तà¥à¤²à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥à¤¸à¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤¤à¤¾à¤®à¤à¥à¤à¤¨à¤¾à¤ पाययà¥à¤¤ ठ|
पà¥à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤½à¤¨à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¤®à¤®à¥à¤·à¤¾à¤ हि वनà¥à¤§à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤½à¤ªà¤¿ à¤à¤¨à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥ सà¥à¤¤à¤®à¥ ||१à¥à¥®||
यà¤à¥à¤ शà¥à¤¤à¤à¥à¤µà¤°à¥ तà¥à¤²à¤®à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤¯à¤®à¥à¤¦à¤¾à¤¹à¥à¤¤à¤®à¥ |
à¤
नà¥à¤à¤¶à¤¤à¤¶à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤à¥à¤ सिदà¥à¤§à¤ सà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¤à¤°à¥à¤à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¥ ||१à¥à¥¯||
वà¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤¯à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¥ यानि तà¥à¤²à¤¾à¤¨à¤¿ वातशà¥à¤£à¤¿à¤¤à¤à¥à¤½à¤ªà¤¿ ठ|
तानि à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¤¿à¤²à¤¶à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¤°à¥à¤¥à¤ सिदà¥à¤§à¤¿à¤à¤¾à¤®à¤ पà¥à¤°à¤¯à¥à¤à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥ ||१८०||
नासà¥à¤¤à¤¿ तà¥à¤²à¤¾à¤¤à¥ परठà¤à¤¿à¤à¥à¤à¤¿à¤¦à¥à¤·à¤§à¤ मारà¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤ªà¤¹à¤®à¥ |
वà¥à¤¯à¤µà¤¾à¤¯à¥à¤¯à¥à¤·à¥à¤£à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤¸à¥à¤¨à¥à¤¹à¤¾à¤¤à¥ सà¤à¤¸à¥à¤à¤¾à¤°à¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤µà¤²à¤µà¤¤à¥à¤¤à¤°à¤®à¥ ||१८१||
à¤à¤£à¥à¤°à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¤à¤¹à¤°à¥à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤¸à¥à¤®à¤¾à¤à¥à¤à¤¤à¤¶à¥à¤½à¤¥à¤ सहसà¥à¤°à¤¶à¤ |
सिदà¥à¤§à¤ à¤à¥à¤·à¤¿à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤¤à¤°à¤ हनà¥à¤¤à¤¿ सà¥à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤®à¤®à¤¾à¤°à¥à¤à¤¸à¥à¤¥à¤¿à¤¤à¤¾à¤¨à¥ à¤à¤¦à¤¾à¤¨à¥ ||१८२||
rÄsnÄshirIShayaShTyAhvashuNThIsahacarAmRutAH ||172||
syonAkadArushampAkahayagandhAtrikaNTakAH |
eShAM dashapalAn bhAgAn kaShAyamupakalpayet ||173||
tatastena kaShAyeNa sarvagandhaishca kArShikaiH |
dadhyAranAlamAShAmbumUlakekShurasaiH [1] shubhaiH ||174||
pRuthak prasthonmitaiH sArdhaM tailaprasthaM vipAcayet |
plIhamÅ«tragrahashvAsakAsamArutarÅganut [2] ||175||
etanmUlakatailAkhyaM [3] varNAyurbalavardhanam |
iti mUlakatailam |
yavakÅlakulatthAnAM matsyAnAM shigrubilvayoH |
rasena mUlakAnAM ca tailaM dadhipayonvitam ||176||
sAdhayitvA bhiShagdadyAt sarvavÄtamayApaham |
lashunasvarase siddhaM tailamebhishca vÄtanut ||177||
tailAnyetAnyRutuá¹£á¹Ä tAma~gganAM pAyayeta ca |
pItvA~anyatamameShAM hi vandhyA~api janayet sutam ||178||
yacca shItajvare tailamagurvAdyamudAhRutam |
anekashatashastacca siddhaM syAdvÄtarÅganut ||179||
vakShyante yAni tailAni vÄtashoNitake~api ca |
tAni cAnilashAntyarthaM siddhikAmaH prayojayet ||180||
nAsti tailAt paraM ki~jcidauShadhaM mArutApaham |
vyavAyyuShNaguruSnÄhat saMskArAdvalavattaram ||181||
gaNairvÄtaharaistasmAcchatasho~athaM sahasrashaH |
siddhaM kShiprataraM hanti sUkShmamArgasthitAn gadAn ||182||
rÄsnÄÅirīṣayaá¹£á¹yÄhvaÅuá¹á¹hÄ«sahacarÄmrÌ¥tÄḥ||172||
syÅnÄkadÄruÅampÄkahayagandhÄtrikaá¹á¹akÄḥ|
Äá¹£Äá¹ daÅapalÄn bhÄgÄn kaá¹£ÄyamupakalpayÄt||173||
tatastÄna kaá¹£ÄyÄá¹a sarvagandhaiÅca kÄrá¹£ikaiḥ|
dadhyÄranÄlamÄá¹£ÄmbumÅ«lakÄká¹£urasaiḥ [1] Åubhaiḥ||174||
prÌ¥thak prasthÅnmitaiḥ sÄrdhaá¹ tailaprasthaá¹ vipÄcayÄt|
plÄ«hamÅ«tragrahaÅvÄsakÄsamÄrutarÅganut [2] ||175||
ÄtanmÅ«lakatailÄkhyaá¹ [3] vará¹Äyurbalavardhanamiti
mÅ«lakatailamyavakÅlakulatthÄnÄá¹ matsyÄnÄá¹ÅigrubilvayÅḥ|
rasÄna mÅ«lakÄnÄá¹ ca tailaá¹ dadhipayÅnvitam||176||
sÄdhayitvÄ bhiá¹£agdadyÄt sarvavÄtÄmayÄpaham|
laÅunasvarasÄ siddhaá¹ tailamÄbhiÅca vÄtanut||177||
tailÄnyÄtÄnyrÌ¥tusnÄtÄmaá¹
ganÄá¹ pÄyayÄta ca|
pÄ«tvÄ'nyatamamÄá¹£Äá¹ hi vandhyÄ'pi janayÄt sutam||178||
yacca ÅÄ«tajvarÄ tailamagurvÄdyamudÄhrÌ¥tam|
anÄkaÅataÅastacca siddhaá¹ syÄdvÄtarÅganut||179||
vaká¹£yantÄ yÄni tailÄni vÄtaÅÅá¹itakÄ'pi ca|
tÄni cÄnilaÅÄntyarthaá¹ siddhikÄmaḥ prayÅjayÄt||180||
nÄsti tailÄt paraá¹ kiñcidauá¹£adhaá¹ mÄrutÄpaham|
vyavÄyyuá¹£á¹agurusnÄhÄt saá¹skÄrÄdvalavattaram||181||
gaá¹airvÄtaharaistasmÄcchataÅÅ'tha sahasraÅaḥ|
siddhaá¹ ká¹£iprataraá¹ hanti sÅ«ká¹£mamÄrgasthitÄn gadÄn||182||
Prepare a decoction by taking 40 tolas (48 gm) of each of rasna, shirisha, liquorice, dry ginger, sahachara, guduchi, syonaka, devadaru, shampaka, ashvagandha and gokshura. Then oil is prepared by taking 64 tolas (768 ml) of sesame oil and cooking it in the above said decoction along with 64 tolas (768 ml) each of curds, aranala, decoction of black gram, juices of good quality of radish, and sugar cane, adding one tola (12 gm) of the paste of each of the gandhavarga drugs. This mūlaka oil is curative of splenic disorders, retention of urine, dyspnoea, cough and other vata disorders. It is also promotive of complexion, life and vitality. Thus mūlaka taila is explained. [172-173]
Medicated oil is prepared by taking sesame oil and cooking it in the decoction of barley, kola, horse gram, fish, drumstick, bael, radish, curds and milk. This is curative of all vata disorders. The medicated oil prepared in the expressed juice of garlic and the drugs mentioned above, is curative of vata roga. These different oils may be given as potion to a woman who has just taken her purificatory bath on the cessation of menses. By taking any of this medicated oil as pana, even a sterile woman will become fertile.
The agurvadya oil, which has been described in the treatment of shita jwara, if processed again many hundred times, becomes curative of vata disorders. And the medicated oils, which will be described in the therapeutics of rheumatic conditions, may be prescribed for the alleviation of vÄta disorders, by the physician desirous of success in treatment. [176-180]
There exists no medication superior to oil as a remedy for vata, due to its quality of extreme spreadability, hot in potency, heaviness, unctuousness and by virtue of becoming more powerful on being medicated with the vata curative group of drugs.
Being also capable of further intensification of potency, by being processed again for hundreds or thousands of times, taila very quickly cures the diseases which are located into even the minutest part of the body. [181-182]
Management of avrita vata conditions
à¤à¥à¤°à¤¿à¤¯à¤¾ साधारणॠसरà¥à¤µà¤¾ सà¤à¤¸à¥à¤·à¥à¤à¥ à¤à¤¾à¤ªà¤¿ शसà¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥ |
वातॠपितà¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤¦à¤¿à¤à¤¿à¤ सà¥à¤°à¥à¤¤à¤à¤¸à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤µà¥à¤¤à¥à¤·à¥ विशà¥à¤·à¤¤à¤ ||१८३||
पितà¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤µà¥à¤¤à¥ विशà¥à¤·à¥à¤£ शà¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤®à¥à¤·à¥à¤£à¤¾à¤ तथा à¤à¥à¤°à¤¿à¤¯à¤¾à¤®à¥ |
वà¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¸à¤¾à¤¤à¥ à¤à¤¾à¤°à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥ सरà¥à¤ªà¤¿à¤°à¥à¤à¥à¤µà¤¨à¥à¤¯à¤ ठशसà¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥ ||१८४||
धनà¥à¤µà¤®à¤¾à¤à¤¸à¤ यवाठशालिरà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤ªà¤¨à¤¾à¤ à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤°à¤¬à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤¯à¤ |
विरà¥à¤à¤ à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤°à¤ªà¤¾à¤¨à¤ ठपà¤à¥à¤à¤®à¥à¤²à¥à¤¬à¤²à¤¾à¤¶à¥à¤¤à¤®à¥ ||१८५||
मधà¥à¤¯à¤·à¥à¤à¤¿à¤¬à¤²à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤²à¤à¥à¤¤à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤°à¥à¤¶à¥à¤ सà¥à¤à¤¨à¤®à¥ |
पà¤à¥à¤à¤®à¥à¤²à¤à¤·à¤¾à¤¯à¥à¤£ à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤µà¤¾ शà¥à¤¤à¤µà¤¾à¤°à¤¿à¤£à¤¾ ||१८६||
à¤à¤«à¤¾à¤µà¥à¤¤à¥ यवानà¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤¨à¤¿ à¤à¤¾à¤à¥à¤à¤²à¤¾ मà¥à¤à¤ªà¤à¥à¤·à¤¿à¤£à¤ |
सà¥à¤µà¥à¤¦à¤¾à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¥à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤£à¤¾ निरà¥à¤¹à¤¾à¤¶à¥à¤ वमनठसविरà¥à¤à¤¨à¤®à¥ ||१८à¥||
à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤£à¤ सरà¥à¤ªà¤¿à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤¥à¤¾ तà¥à¤²à¤ तिलसरà¥à¤·à¤ªà¤à¤ हितमॠ|
सà¤à¤¸à¥à¤·à¥à¤à¥ à¤à¤«à¤ªà¤¿à¤¤à¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤ पितà¥à¤¤à¤®à¤¾à¤¦à¥ विनिरà¥à¤à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥ ||१८८||
kriyA sAdhAraNI sarvA saMsRuShTe cApi shasyate |
vAte pittAdibhiH srotaHsvAvRuteShu visheShataH ||183||
pittAvRute visheSheNa shItAmuShNAM tathA kriyAm |
vyatyAsAt kArayet sarpirjIvanIyaM ca shasyate ||184||
dhanvamÄá¹saM yavAH shAlirYÄpana H kShIrabastayaH |
virekaH kShIrapÄna M ca pa~jcamUlIbalAshRutam ||185||
madhuyaShTibalAtailaghRutakShIraishca secanam |
pa~jcamUlakaShAyeNa kuryAdvA shItavAriNA ||186||
kaphAvRute yavAnnAni jA~ggalA mRugapakShiNaH |
svedAstIkShNA nirUhAshca vamanaM savirÄcanam ||187||
jIrNaM sarpistathA tailaM tilasarShapajaM hitam |
saMsRuShTe kaphapittAbhyAM pittamAdau vinirjayet ||188||
kriyÄ sÄdhÄraá¹Ä« sarvÄ saá¹sr̥ṣá¹Ä cÄpi ÅasyatÄ|
vÄtÄ pittÄdibhiḥ srÅtaḥsvÄvrÌ¥tÄá¹£u viÅÄá¹£ataḥ||183||
pittÄvrÌ¥tÄ viÅÄá¹£Äá¹a ÅÄ«tÄmuá¹£á¹Äá¹ tathÄ kriyÄm|
vyatyÄsÄt kÄrayÄt sarpirjÄ«vanÄ«yaá¹ ca ÅasyatÄ||184||
dhanvamÄá¹saá¹ yavÄḥ ÅÄliryÄpanÄḥ kṣīrabastayaḥ|
virÄkaḥ kṣīrapÄnaá¹ ca pañcamÅ«lÄ«balÄÅrÌ¥tam||185||
madhuyaá¹£á¹ibalÄtailaghrÌ¥takṣīraiÅca sÄcanam|
pañcamÅ«lakaá¹£ÄyÄá¹a kuryÄdvÄ ÅÄ«tavÄriá¹Ä||186||
kaphÄvrÌ¥tÄ yavÄnnÄni jÄá¹
galÄ mrÌ¥gapaká¹£iá¹aḥ|
svÄdÄstÄ«ká¹£á¹Ä nirÅ«hÄÅca vamanaá¹ savirÄcanam||187||
jÄ«rá¹aá¹ sarpistathÄ tailaá¹ tilasará¹£apajaá¹ hitam|
saá¹sr̥ṣá¹Ä kaphapittÄbhyÄá¹ pittamÄdau vinirjayÄt||188||
This general line of treatment is also recommended in conditions of association with morbidity of other humors, but especially when the body channels have been occluded by pitta and kapha in vata disorders. [183]
Management of pittavrita vata
In condition of occlusion of pitta, the physician should administer cold and hot lins of treatment in alternation. Here, ghee prepared of jeevaniya gana is recommended.
Diet which contains flesh of jaá¹gala animals, barley and shali rice, yapana enema, milk enema, purgation, drinking of milk, decoction of panchamula and sida is also beneficial.[184-185]
The patient should be given dharÄ with medicated oil or ghee or milk prepared with liquorice and sida, or with the decoction of panchamÅ«la or with cold water. [186]
In conditions of occlusion by kapha articles made of barley, the flesh of animals and birds of jangala area as diet is effective along with strong sudation, evacuative enema and emesis and purgation. Old ghee, sesame oil and mustard oil are also beneficial. [187-187 ½]
In the condition of occlusion by both kapha and pitta, pitta must be subdued first. [188]
Management of various condition of vata located in other sites
à¤à¤®à¤¾à¤¶à¤¯à¤à¤¤à¤ मतà¥à¤µà¤¾ à¤à¤«à¤ वमनमाà¤à¤°à¥à¤¤à¥ ||१८९||
पà¤à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¶à¤¯à¥ विरà¥à¤à¤ तॠपितà¥à¤¤à¥ सरà¥à¤µà¤¤à¥à¤°à¤à¥ तथा |
सà¥à¤µà¥à¤¦à¥à¤°à¥à¤µà¤¿à¤·à¥à¤¯à¤¨à¥à¤¦à¤¿à¤¤à¤ शà¥à¤²à¥à¤·à¥à¤®à¤¾ यदा पà¤à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¶à¤¯à¥ सà¥à¤¥à¤¿à¤¤à¤ ||१९०||
पितà¥à¤¤à¤ वा दरà¥à¤¶à¤¯à¥à¤²à¥à¤²à¤¿à¤à¥à¤à¤ बसà¥à¤¤à¤¿à¤à¤¿à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¥ विनिरà¥à¤¹à¤°à¥à¤¤à¥ |
शà¥à¤²à¥à¤·à¥à¤®à¤£à¤¾à¤½à¤¨à¥à¤à¤¤à¤ वातमà¥à¤·à¥à¤£à¥à¤°à¥à¤à¥à¤®à¥à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤¸à¤à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥à¤ ||१९१||
निरà¥à¤¹à¥à¤ पितà¥à¤¤à¤¸à¤à¤¸à¥à¤·à¥à¤à¤ निरà¥à¤¹à¤°à¥à¤¤à¥ à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤°à¤¸à¤à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥à¤ |
मधà¥à¤°à¥à¤·à¤§à¤¸à¤¿à¤¦à¥à¤§à¥à¤¶à¥à¤ तà¥à¤²à¥à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤®à¤¨à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¸à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥ ||१९२||
शिरà¥à¤à¤¤à¥ तॠसà¤à¤«à¥ धà¥à¤®à¤¨à¤¸à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¦à¤¿ à¤à¤¾à¤°à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥ |
हà¥à¤¤à¥ पितà¥à¤¤à¥ à¤à¤«à¥ यठसà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤°à¤à¤¸à¥à¤°à¥à¤¤à¥à¤½à¤¨à¥à¤à¥à¤½à¤¨à¤¿à¤²à¤ ||१९३||
सशà¥à¤·à¤ सà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¤à¥ à¤à¥à¤°à¤¿à¤¯à¤¾ ततà¥à¤° à¤à¤¾à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤¾ à¤à¥à¤µà¤²à¤µà¤¾à¤¤à¤¿à¤à¥ |
शà¥à¤£à¤¿à¤¤à¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤µà¥à¤¤à¥ à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¤à¤¶à¥à¤£à¤¿à¤¤à¤à¥à¤ à¤à¥à¤°à¤¿à¤¯à¤¾à¤®à¥ ||१९४||
पà¥à¤°à¤®à¥à¤¹à¤µà¤¾à¤¤à¤®à¥à¤¦à¥à¤à¥à¤¨à¥à¤®à¤¾à¤®à¤µà¤¾à¤¤à¥ [३] पà¥à¤°à¤¯à¥à¤à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥ |
सà¥à¤µà¥à¤¦à¤¾à¤à¥à¤¯à¤à¥à¤à¤°à¤¸à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤°à¤¸à¥à¤¨à¥à¤¹à¤¾ माà¤à¤¸à¤¾à¤µà¥à¤¤à¥ हिताठ||१९५||
महासà¥à¤¨à¥à¤¹à¥à¤½à¤¸à¥à¤¥à¤¿à¤®à¤à¥à¤à¤¸à¥à¤¥à¥ पà¥à¤°à¥à¤µà¤µà¤¦à¥à¤°à¥à¤¤à¤¸à¤¾à¤½à¤½à¤µà¥à¤¤à¥ |
à¤
नà¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤µà¥à¤¤à¥ तदà¥à¤²à¥à¤²à¥à¤à¤ [४] पाà¤à¤¨à¤ दà¥à¤ªà¤¨à¤ लà¤à¥ ||१९६||
मà¥à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤²à¤¾à¤¨à¤¿ तॠमà¥à¤¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤£ सà¥à¤µà¥à¤¦à¤¾à¤ सà¥à¤¤à¥à¤¤à¤°à¤¬à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤¯à¤ |
शà¤à¥à¤¤à¤¾ तà¥à¤²à¤®à¥à¤°à¤£à¥à¤¡à¤ सà¥à¤¨à¤¿à¤à¥à¤§à¥à¤¦à¤¾à¤µà¤°à¥à¤¤à¤µà¤¤à¥à¤à¥à¤°à¤¿à¤¯à¤¾ [५] ||१९à¥||
सà¥à¤µà¤¸à¥à¤¥à¤¾à¤¨à¤¸à¥à¤¥à¥ बलॠदà¥à¤·à¤ पà¥à¤°à¤¾à¤à¥ तठसà¥à¤µà¥à¤°à¥à¤·à¤§à¥à¤°à¥à¤à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥ |
वमनà¥à¤°à¥à¤µà¤¾ विरà¥à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤µà¤¾ बसà¥à¤¤à¤¿à¤à¤¿à¤ शमनà¥à¤¨ वा ||१९८||
(à¤à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¤®à¤¾à¤µà¥à¤¤à¥ वातॠपितà¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤¦à¤¿à¤à¤¿à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤¥à¤¾à¤¯à¤¥à¤®à¥ [६] ) |१९९|
ÄmashayagataM matvA [1] kaphaM vamanamAcaret ||189||
pakvAshaye virekaM tu pitte sarvatrage tathA |
svedairviShyanditaH shleShmA yadA pakvAshaye sthitaH ||190||
pittaM vA darshayelli~ggaM bastibhistau vinirharet |
shleShmaNA~anugataM vÄtamuShNairgomÅ«trasaMyutaiH ||191||
nirUhaiH pittasaMsRuShTaM nirharet kShIrasaMyutaiH |
madhurauShadhasiddhaishca tailaistamanuvAsayet ||192||
shirÅgate tu sakaphe dhUmanasyAdi kArayet |
hRute pitte kaphe yaH syAduraHsroto~anugo~anilaH ||193||
sasheShaH [2] syAt kriyA tatra kAryA kevalavAtikI |
shoNitenAvRute kuryAdvÄtashoNitakIM kriyAm ||194||
pramehavÄtamedoghnImAmavAte [3] prayojayet |
svedAbhya~ggarasakShIraSnÄha mÄá¹savRute hitAH ||195||
mahAsneho~asthimajjasthe pUrvavadretasA~a~avRute |
annAvRute tadullekhaH [4] pÄcanaM dIpanaM laghu ||196||
mūtralAni tu mUtreNa svedAH sottarabastayaH |
shakRutA tailamairaNDaM snigdhodAvartavatkriyA [5] ||197||
svasthÄnastho balI dÅá¹£aH prAk taM svairauShadhairjayet |
vamanairvA virekairvA bastibhiH shamanena vA ||198||
(ityuktamAvRute vAte pittAdibhiryathAyatham [6] ) |199|
ÄmÄÅayagataá¹ matvÄ [1] kaphaá¹ vamanamÄcarÄt||189||
pakvÄÅayÄ virÄkaá¹ tu pittÄ sarvatragÄ tathÄ|
svÄdairviá¹£yanditaḥ ÅlÄá¹£mÄ yadÄ pakvÄÅayÄ sthitaḥ||190||
pittaá¹ vÄ darÅayÄlliá¹
gaá¹ bastibhistau vinirharÄt|
ÅlÄá¹£maá¹Ä'nugataá¹ vÄtamuá¹£á¹airgÅmÅ«trasaá¹yutaiḥ||191||
nirÅ«haiḥ pittasaá¹sr̥ṣá¹aá¹ nirharÄt kṣīrasaá¹yutaiḥ|
madhurauá¹£adhasiddhaiÅca tailaistamanuvÄsayÄt||192||
ÅirÅgatÄ tu sakaphÄ dhÅ«manasyÄdi kÄrayÄt|
hrÌ¥tÄ pittÄ kaphÄ yaḥ syÄduraḥsrÅtÅ'nugÅ'nilaḥ||193||
saÅÄá¹£aḥ [2] syÄt kriyÄ tatra kÄryÄ kÄvalavÄtikÄ«|
ÅÅá¹itÄnÄvrÌ¥tÄ kuryÄdvÄtaÅÅá¹itakīṠkriyÄm||194||
pramÄhavÄtamÄdÅghnÄ«mÄmavÄtÄ [3] prayÅjayÄt|
svÄdÄbhyaá¹
garasakṣīrasnÄhÄ mÄá¹sÄvrÌ¥tÄ hitÄḥ||195||
mahÄsnÄhÅ'sthimajjasthÄ pÅ«rvavadrÄtasÄvrÌ¥tÄ|
annÄvrÌ¥tÄ tadullÄkhaḥ [4] pÄcanaá¹ dÄ«panaá¹ laghu||196||
mÅ«tralÄni tu mÅ«trÄá¹a svÄdÄḥ sÅttarabastayaḥ|
ÅakrÌ¥tÄ tailamairaá¹á¸aá¹ snigdhÅdÄvartavatkriyÄ [5] ||197||
svasthÄnasthÅ balÄ« dÅá¹£aḥ prÄk taá¹ svairauá¹£adhairjayÄt|
vamanairvÄ virÄkairvÄ bastibhiḥ ÅamanÄna vÄ||198||
(ityuktamÄvrÌ¥tÄ vÄtÄ pittÄdibhiryathÄyatham [6] )|199|
On finding that kapha is located in the stomach (amashaya), emesis should be given and if it is located in the colon (pakvashaya), the treatment of choice is purgation. If pitta has pervaded all over the body, again the same (purgation) should be given. [189-189 ½]
As kapha or pitta gets liquefied by sudation, and gets accumulated in the colon and the symptoms of pitta manifest, both of these should be eliminated by the use of enema. [190-190 ½]
If vata is associated with kapha, it should be eliminated by warm evacuative enema mixed with cowâs urine. If vata is associated with pitta, it should be eliminated by evacuative enema mixed with milk. Then the patient should be given unctuous enema prepared with the madhura rasa group of drugs. [191-192]
In condition of vata located in the head and associated with kapha, inhalation and nasal medication should be given. [192 ½]
If after the elimination of pitta and kapha, there remains a residual morbidity of vata in the channels of the chest region, the treatment indicated in absolute vata should be given. [193- 193 ½]
If vata is occluded by blood, the line of treatment should be the same as indicated in vatashonita.[194]
In ama vata, treatment curative of prameha, vata and meda, should be given. [194 ½]
If vata is occluded by the flesh, than sudation, massage, meat juices, milk and unctuous medications are recommended. [195]
If vata is occluded by the osseous tissue or the marrow, mahasneha should be given. If occluded in the semen, the treatment has already been described. [195 ½]
If vata is occluded by food, then emesis, digestives, carminatives and light diet are recommended. [196]
If occluded by urine, diuretics, sudation and trans-urethral enema are recommended. If vata is occluded by fecal matter, the remedies are castor oil and unctuous therapy as indicated in udavarta. [197]
A morbid humor, while in its natural habitat, and when more powerful; it should be first subdued by its own suitable medications such as emesis, purgation, enema or sudation. [198]
Thus has been described the treatment of conditions of occlusion of vata by pitta, etc. [198 ½]
Mutual occlusions by types of vata and their management
मारà¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤ हि पà¤à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤®à¤¨à¥à¤¯à¥à¤¨à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤µà¤°à¤£à¥ शà¥à¤£à¥ ||१९९||
लिà¤à¥à¤à¤ वà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¸à¤¸à¤®à¤¾à¤¸à¤¾à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤®à¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¤®à¤¾à¤¨à¤ मयाऽनà¤! |
पà¥à¤°à¤¾à¤£à¥ वà¥à¤£à¥à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¥à¤¦à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤¨à¥ पà¥à¤°à¤¾à¤£à¤ वà¥à¤£à¥à¤µà¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤¿ तà¥à¤½à¤ªà¤¿ ठ||२००||
à¤à¤¦à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤¥à¤¾à¤½à¤¨à¥à¤¯à¥à¤¨à¥à¤¯à¤ सरà¥à¤µ à¤à¤µ यथाà¤à¥à¤°à¤®à¤®à¥ |
विà¤à¤¶à¤¤à¤¿à¤°à¥à¤µà¤°à¤£à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤¯à¥à¤²à¥à¤¬à¤£à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤ [१] परसà¥à¤ªà¤°à¤®à¥ ||२०१||
मारà¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤ हि पà¤à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤ तानि समà¥à¤¯à¤à¥ पà¥à¤°à¤¤à¤°à¥à¤à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥ |
सरà¥à¤µà¥à¤¨à¥à¤¦à¥à¤°à¤¿à¤¯à¤¾à¤£à¤¾à¤ शà¥à¤¨à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤ à¤à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤¾ सà¥à¤®à¥à¤¤à¤¿à¤¬à¤²à¤à¥à¤·à¤¯à¤®à¥ ||२०२||
वà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¨à¥ पà¥à¤°à¤¾à¤£à¤¾à¤µà¥à¤¤à¥ लिà¤à¥à¤à¤ à¤à¤°à¥à¤® ततà¥à¤°à¥à¤°à¥à¤§à¥à¤µà¤à¤¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤à¤®à¥ |
सà¥à¤µà¥à¤¦à¥à¤½à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¤°à¥à¤¥à¤ लà¥à¤®à¤¹à¤°à¥à¤·à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤à¥à¤¦à¥à¤·à¤ सà¥à¤ªà¥à¤¤à¤à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤¤à¤¾ ||२०३||
पà¥à¤°à¤¾à¤£à¥ वà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤µà¥à¤¤à¥ ततà¥à¤° सà¥à¤¨à¥à¤¹à¤¯à¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¤ विरà¥à¤à¤¨à¤®à¥ |
पà¥à¤°à¤¾à¤£à¤¾à¤µà¥à¤¤à¥ समानॠसà¥à¤¯à¥à¤°à¥à¤à¤¡à¤à¤¦à¥à¤à¤¦à¤®à¥à¤à¤¤à¤¾à¤ ||२०४||
à¤à¤¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤¯à¥à¤à¤¾à¤ शसà¥à¤¯à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¥ सà¥à¤¨à¥à¤¹à¤¾à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤¤à¥à¤° सयापनाठ|
समानà¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤µà¥à¤¤à¥à¤½à¤ªà¤¾à¤¨à¥ [२] à¤à¥à¤°à¤¹à¤£à¥à¤ªà¤¾à¤°à¥à¤¶à¥à¤µà¤¹à¥à¤¦à¥à¤à¤¦à¤¾à¤ ||२०५||
शà¥à¤²à¤ à¤à¤¾à¤®à¤¾à¤¶à¤¯à¥ ततà¥à¤° दà¥à¤ªà¤¨à¤ सरà¥à¤ªà¤¿à¤°à¤¿à¤·à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥ |२०६|
mArutAnAM hi pa~jcAnAmanyonyÄvaranae shRuNu ||199||
li~ggaM vyAsasamAsAbhyAmucyamAnaM mayA~anagha! |
prÄnao vRuNotyudÄnadIn prÄnaM vRuNvanti te~api ca ||200||
udÄnadyAstathA~anyonyaM sarva eva yathAkramam |
viMÅaá¹Ä«rvaraNAnyetAnyulbaNAnAM [1] parasparam ||201||
mArutAnAM hi pa~jcAnAM tAni samyak pratarkayet |
sarvendriyANAM shUnyatvaM j~jAtvA smRutibalaká¹£ayam ||202||
vyÄnae prÄnavRute li~ggaM karma tatrordhvajatrukam |
svedo~atyarthaM lomaharShastvag dÅá¹£aH suptagAtratA ||203||
prÄnae vyÄnavRute tatra SnÄhayuktaM virÄcanam |
prÄnavRute SamÄnae syurjaDagadgadamUkatAH ||204||
catuShprayogAH shasyante SnÄhastatra saYÄpana H |
SamÄnaenAvRute~apÄnae [2] grahaNIpArshvahRudgadAH ||205||
shUlaM cAmAshaye tatra dIpanaM sarpiriShyate |206|
mÄrutÄnÄá¹ hi pañcÄnÄmanyÅnyÄvaraá¹Ä ÅrÌ¥á¹u||199||
liá¹
gaá¹ vyÄsasamÄsÄbhyÄmucyamÄnaá¹ mayÄ'nagha!|
prÄá¹Å vrÌ¥á¹ÅtyudÄnÄdÄ«n prÄá¹aá¹ vrÌ¥á¹vanti tÄ'pi ca||200||
udÄnÄdyÄstathÄ'nyÅnyaá¹ sarva Äva yathÄkramam|
viá¹Åatirvaraá¹ÄnyÄtÄnyulbaá¹ÄnÄá¹ [7] parasparam||201||
mÄrutÄnÄá¹ hi pañcÄnÄá¹ tÄni samyak pratarkayÄt|
sarvÄndriyÄá¹Äá¹ ÅÅ«nyatvaá¹ jñÄtvÄ smrÌ¥tibalaká¹£ayam||202||
vyÄnÄ prÄá¹ÄvrÌ¥tÄ liá¹
gaá¹ karma tatrÅrdhvajatrukam|
svÄdÅ'tyarthaá¹ lÅmahará¹£astvagdÅá¹£aḥ suptagÄtratÄ||203||
prÄá¹Ä vyÄnÄvrÌ¥tÄ tatra snÄhayuktaá¹ virÄcanam|
prÄá¹ÄvrÌ¥tÄ samÄnÄ syurjaá¸agadgadamÅ«katÄḥ||204||
catuá¹£prayÅgÄḥ ÅasyantÄ snÄhÄstatra sayÄpanÄḥ|
samÄnÄnÄvrÌ¥tÄ'pÄnÄ [8] grahaá¹Ä«pÄrÅvahrÌ¥dgadÄḥ||205||
ÅÅ«laá¹ cÄmÄÅayÄ tatra dÄ«panaá¹ sarpiriá¹£yatÄ|206|
Oh Sinless Dear! I shall next describe the mutual obstruction between the five types of vata in detailed and concised manner. [199-199 ½]
The prana vata occludes the udana and other types of vata while they too may occlude the prana. [200]
Udana and all other types of vÄta may occlude one another in the same manner. There occur twenty conditions of occlusion caused by mutual obstruction of these five types of provoked vata. These should be properly debated. [201-201½]
On observing the loss of function of all the sense organs, and loss of memory and strength, it should be diagnosed as the condition of the occlusion of vyana by prana.
Here the therapeutic approaches above the supra-clavicular region of the body are to be done. [202-202½]
When prana gets occluded by vyana excessive perspiration, horripilation, skin diseases, and numbness of limbs is manifested. The treatment is purgation combined with unctuous articles. [203-203½]
In condition of occlusion of samana by prana, the speech will be scanty, slurred or even muteness can occur. All the four modes of unctuous therapy along with yapana enema are recommended as treatment. [204-204½]
In condition of occlusion of apana by samana, grahani, pain in parshva, heart diseases and colicky pain of the stomach manifest where treatment indicated is the ghee medicated with digestive stimulants. [205-205½]
शिरà¥à¤à¥à¤°à¤¹à¤ पà¥à¤°à¤¤à¤¿à¤¶à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¯à¥ निà¤à¤¶à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¸à¥à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¸à¤¸à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤°à¤¹à¤ ||२०६||
हà¥à¤¦à¥à¤°à¥à¤à¥ मà¥à¤à¤¶à¥à¤·à¤¶à¥à¤à¤¾à¤ªà¥à¤¯à¥à¤¦à¤¾à¤¨à¥ पà¥à¤°à¤¾à¤£à¤¸à¤à¤µà¥à¤¤à¥ |
ततà¥à¤°à¥à¤°à¥à¤§à¥à¤µà¤à¤¾à¤à¤¿à¤à¤ à¤à¤°à¥à¤® à¤à¤¾à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤®à¤¾à¤¶à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¸à¤¨à¤ तथा ||२०à¥||
à¤à¤°à¥à¤®à¥à¤à¥à¤¬à¤²à¤µà¤°à¥à¤£à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤ नाशॠमà¥à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¥à¤°à¤¥à¤¾à¤ªà¤¿ वा |
à¤à¤¦à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤µà¥à¤¤à¥ पà¥à¤°à¤¾à¤£à¥ तठशनà¥à¤ शà¥à¤¤à¤µà¤¾à¤°à¤¿à¤£à¤¾ ||२०८||
सिà¤à¥à¤à¥à¤¦à¤¾à¤¶à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¸à¤¯à¥à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤¨à¤ सà¥à¤à¤ à¤à¥à¤µà¥à¤ªà¤ªà¤¾à¤¦à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥ |
à¤à¤°à¥à¤§à¥à¤µà¤à¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤µà¥à¤¤à¥à¤½à¤ªà¤¾à¤¨à¥ à¤à¤°à¥à¤¦à¤¿à¤¶à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¸à¤¾à¤¦à¤¯à¥ à¤à¤¦à¤¾à¤ ||२०९||
सà¥à¤¯à¥à¤°à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¤à¥ ततà¥à¤° बसà¥à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¦à¤¿ à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¤ à¤à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤²à¥à¤®à¤¨à¤®à¥ |
मà¥à¤¹à¥à¤½à¤²à¥à¤ªà¥à¤½à¤à¥à¤¨à¤¿à¤°à¤¤à¥à¤¸à¤¾à¤° à¤à¤°à¥à¤§à¥à¤µà¤à¥à¤½à¤ªà¤¾à¤¨à¤¸à¤à¤µà¥à¤¤à¥ ||२१०||
वातॠसà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤µà¤®à¤¨à¤ ततà¥à¤° दà¥à¤ªà¤¨à¤ à¤à¥à¤°à¤¾à¤¹à¤¿ à¤à¤¾à¤¶à¤¨à¤®à¥ |
वमà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤§à¥à¤®à¤¾à¤¨à¤®à¥à¤¦à¤¾à¤µà¤°à¥à¤¤à¤à¥à¤²à¥à¤®à¤¾à¤°à¥à¤¤à¤¿à¤ªà¤°à¤¿à¤à¤°à¥à¤¤à¤¿à¤à¤¾à¤ ||२११||
लिà¤à¥à¤à¤ वà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤µà¥à¤¤à¥à¤½à¤ªà¤¾à¤¨à¥ तठसà¥à¤¨à¤¿à¤à¥à¤§à¥à¤°à¤¨à¥à¤²à¥à¤®à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥ |
à¤
पानà¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤µà¥à¤¤à¥ वà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¨à¥ à¤à¤µà¥à¤¦à¥à¤µà¤¿à¤£à¥à¤®à¥à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤°à¥à¤¤à¤¸à¤¾à¤®à¥ ||२१२||
à¤
तिपà¥à¤°à¤µà¥à¤¤à¥à¤¤à¤¿à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤¾à¤ªà¤¿ सरà¥à¤µà¤ सà¤à¥à¤à¥à¤°à¤¹à¤£à¤ मतमॠ|
मà¥à¤°à¥à¤à¥à¤à¤¾ तनà¥à¤¦à¥à¤°à¤¾ पà¥à¤°à¤²à¤¾à¤ªà¥à¤½à¤à¥à¤à¤¸à¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤½à¤à¥à¤¨à¥à¤¯à¥à¤à¥à¤¬à¤²à¤à¥à¤·à¤¯à¤ ||२१३||
समानà¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤µà¥à¤¤à¥ वà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¨à¥ वà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¯à¤¾à¤®à¥ लà¤à¥à¤à¥à¤à¤¨à¤®à¥ |
सà¥à¤¤à¤¬à¥à¤§à¤¤à¤¾à¤½à¤²à¥à¤ªà¤¾à¤à¥à¤¨à¤¿à¤¤à¤¾à¤½à¤¸à¥à¤µà¥à¤¦à¤¶à¥à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¹à¤¾à¤¨à¤¿à¤°à¥à¤¨à¤¿à¤®à¥à¤²à¤¨à¤®à¥ ||२१४||
à¤à¤¦à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤µà¥à¤¤à¥ वà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¨à¥ ततà¥à¤° पथà¥à¤¯à¤ मितठलà¤à¥ |
पà¤à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤¯à¥à¤¨à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤µà¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤µà¤ वातानॠबà¥à¤§à¥à¤¯à¥à¤¤ लà¤à¥à¤·à¤£à¥à¤ ||२१५||
à¤à¤·à¤¾à¤ सà¥à¤µà¤à¤°à¥à¤®à¤£à¤¾à¤ हानिरà¥à¤µà¥à¤¦à¥à¤§à¤¿à¤°à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤½à¤½à¤µà¤°à¤£à¥ मता |
यथासà¥à¤¥à¥à¤²à¤ समà¥à¤¦à¥à¤¦à¤¿à¤·à¥à¤à¤®à¥à¤¤à¤¦à¤¾à¤µà¤°à¤£à¥à¤½à¤·à¥à¤à¤à¤®à¥ ||२१६||
सलिà¤à¥à¤à¤à¥à¤·à¤à¤ समà¥à¤¯à¤à¥à¤¬à¥à¤§à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤ बà¥à¤¦à¥à¤§à¤¿à¤µà¥à¤¦à¥à¤§à¤¯à¥ |२१à¥|
shirograhaH pratishyAyo niHshvAsocchvAsasa~ggrahaH ||206||
hRudrogo mukhashoShashcApyudÄnae prÄnasaMvRute |
tatrordhvabhAgikaM karma kAryamAshvAsanaM tathA ||207||
karmaujobalavarNAnAM nAsho mRutyurathApi vA |
udÄnaenAvRute prÄnae taM shanaiH shItavAriNA ||208||
si~jcedAshvAsayeccainaM sukhaM caivopapAdayet |
urdhvagenAvRute~apÄnae chardishvAsAdayo gadAH ||209||
syurvAte tatra bastyAdi bhojyaM caivAnulomanam |
moho~alpo~agniraâtÄ«sÄra Urdhvage~apÄna saMvRute ||210||
vAte syAdvamanaM tatra dIpanaM grAhi cAshanam |
vamyAdhmAnamudAvartagulmArtiparikartikAH ||211||
li~ggaM vyÄnavRute~apÄnae taM snigdhairanulomayet |
apÄnaenAvRute vyÄnae bhavedviNmÅ«traretasAm ||212||
atipravRuttistatrApi sarvaM sa~ggrahaNaM matam |
mUrcchA tandrA pralApo~a~ggasAdo~agnyojobalaká¹£ayaH ||213||
SamÄnaenAvRute vyÄnae vyAyAmo laghubhojanam |
stabdhatA~alpAgnitA~asvedashceShTAhAnirnimIlanam ||214||
udÄnaenAvRute vyÄnae tatra pathyaM mitaM laghu |
pa~jcAnyonyAvRutAnevaM vÄtan budhyeta lakShaNaiH ||215||
eShAM svakarmaNAM hAnirvRuddhirvA~a~Ävaranae matA |
yathAsthUlaM samuddiShTametadÄvaranae~aShTakam ||216||
sali~ggabheShajaM samyagbudhAnAM buddhivRuddhaye |217|
ÅirÅgrahaḥ pratiÅyÄyÅ niḥÅvÄsÅcchvÄsasaá¹
grahaḥ||206||
hrÌ¥drÅgÅ mukhaÅÅá¹£aÅcÄpyudÄnÄ prÄá¹asaá¹vrÌ¥tÄ|
tatrÅrdhvabhÄgikaá¹ karma kÄryamÄÅvÄsanaá¹ tathÄ||207||
karmaujÅbalavará¹ÄnÄá¹ nÄÅÅ mrÌ¥tyurathÄpi vÄ|
udÄnÄnÄvrÌ¥tÄ prÄá¹Ä taá¹ Åanaiḥ ÅÄ«tavÄriá¹Ä||208||
siñcÄdÄÅvÄsayÄccainaá¹ sukhaá¹ caivÅpapÄdayÄt|
urdhvagÄnÄvrÌ¥tÄ'pÄnÄ chardiÅvÄsÄdayÅ gadÄḥ||209||
syurvÄtÄ tatra bastyÄdi bhÅjyaá¹ caivÄnulÅmanam|
mÅhÅ'lpÅ'gniratÄ«sÄra Å«rdhvagÄ'pÄnasaá¹vrÌ¥tÄ||210||
vÄtÄ syÄdvamanaá¹ tatra dÄ«panaá¹ grÄhi cÄÅanam|
vamyÄdhmÄnamudÄvartagulmÄrtiparikartikÄḥ||211||
liá¹
gaá¹ vyÄnÄvrÌ¥tÄ'pÄnÄ taá¹ snigdhairanulÅmayÄt|
apÄnÄnÄvrÌ¥tÄ vyÄnÄ bhavÄdviá¹mÅ«trarÄtasÄm||212||
atipravrÌ¥ttistatrÄpi sarvaá¹ saá¹
grahaá¹aá¹ matam|
mÅ«rcchÄ tandrÄ pralÄpÅ'á¹
gasÄdÅ'gnyÅjÅbalaká¹£ayaḥ||213||
samÄnÄnÄvrÌ¥tÄ vyÄnÄ vyÄyÄmÅ laghubhÅjanam|
stabdhatÄ'lpÄgnitÄ'svÄdaÅcÄá¹£á¹ÄhÄnirnimÄ«lanam||214||
udÄnÄnÄvrÌ¥tÄ vyÄnÄ tatra pathyaá¹ mitaá¹ laghu|
pañcÄnyÅnyÄvrÌ¥tÄnÄvaá¹ vÄtÄn budhyÄta laká¹£aá¹aiḥ||215||
Äá¹£Äá¹ svakarmaá¹Äá¹ hÄnirvrÌ¥ddhirvÄvaraá¹Ä matÄ|
yathÄsthÅ«laá¹ samuddiá¹£á¹amÄtadÄvaraá¹Ä'á¹£á¹akam||216||
saliá¹
gabhÄá¹£ajaá¹ samyagbudhÄnÄá¹ buddhivrÌ¥ddhayÄ|217|
In conditions of occlusion of udana by prana, there is neck rigidity, coryza, impediment to inspiration and expiration, cardiac disorders and dryness of the mouth.
Here the treatment is as indicated in diseases of the parts above the supra-clavicular region and consolation. [206-207]
In condition of occlusion of prana by udana, there will be loss of function, vital essence, strength and complexion or it may even lead to death.
This condition should be treated by gradual pouring with cold water and comforting measures in such a way that the patient may be restored to health. [208-208½]
In condition of the occlusion of apana by udana, there will be vomiting, dyspnea, and similar other disorders. The treatment is enema and similar measures, and diet inducing vata anulomana. [209-209½]
In condition of the occlusion of udana by apana, there occur stupor, reduced digestive mechanism and diarrhea. The treatment measures are emesis and diet that is digestive, stimulant and grahi. [210-210½]
In condition of occlusion of apana by vyana, there occur the symptoms of vomiting, distension of abdomen, udavarta, gulma, colic and griping pain. This condition should be treated by anulomana by means of unctuous medications. [211-211½]
In condition of occlusion of vyana by apana, there occurs excessive discharge of feces, urine and semen. Here the treatment indicated is sangrahana therapy. [212-212½]
In condition of occlusion of vyana by samana, there occurs fainting, stupor, garrulousness, asthenia of the limbs, reduced digestive mechanism, vital essence and strength. Exercise and light diet are indicated as treatment for this condition. [213-213½]
In condition of occlusion of vyana by udana, there occurs rigidity, decreased gastro-intestinal enzymes activity, anhidrosis, and loss of movement and absence of winking. The treatment is wholesome, measured and light diet. [214-214½]
By the symptoms one should diagnose the condition of mutual occlusion of these five types of vata, and it has been laid down that there will occurs either the increase or decrease of its functions as the particular type of vata is affected. [215-215½]
Thus have been described in general this eight conditions of mutual occlusion along with their symptoms and treatment, in order to aid the understanding of intelligent physicians. [216-216½]
General guidelines for management
सà¥à¤¥à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤¯à¤µà¥à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤¯ वातानाठवà¥à¤¦à¥à¤§à¤¿à¤ हानिठठà¤à¤°à¥à¤®à¤£à¤¾à¤®à¥ ||२१à¥||
दà¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¦à¤¶à¤¾à¤µà¤°à¤£à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤¯à¤¨à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤¯à¤à¤¿à¤²à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤¯ à¤à¤¿à¤·à¤à¥à¤à¤¿à¤¤à¤®à¥ |
à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¦à¤à¥à¤¯à¤à¥à¤à¤¨à¤¸à¥à¤¨à¥à¤¹à¤ªà¤¾à¤¨à¤¬à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¦à¤¿ [१] सरà¥à¤µà¤¶à¤ ||२१८||
à¤à¥à¤°à¤®à¤®à¥à¤·à¥à¤£à¤®à¤¨à¥à¤·à¥à¤£à¤ वा वà¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¸à¤¾à¤¦à¤µà¤à¤¾à¤°à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥ |२१९|
sthÄnanyavekShya vÄtanAM vRuddhiM hAniM ca karmaNAm ||217||
dvAdashÄvarananyanyAnyabhilakShya bhiShagjitam |
kuryAdabhya~jjanaSnÄhapÄna bastyAdi [1] sarvashaH ||218||
kramamuShNamanuShNaM vA vyatyAsAdavacArayet |219|
sthÄnÄnyavÄká¹£ya vÄtÄnÄá¹ vrÌ¥ddhiá¹ hÄniá¹ ca karmaá¹Äm||217||
dvÄdaÅÄvaraá¹ÄnyanyÄnyabhilaká¹£ya bhiá¹£agjitam|
kuryÄdabhyañjanasnÄhapÄnabastyÄdi [1] sarvaÅaḥ||218||
kramamuá¹£á¹amanuá¹£á¹aá¹ vÄ vyatyÄsÄdavacÄrayÄt|219|
On investigating the habitat of each type of vata, as well as the signs of increase or decrease of its functions, the physician should diagnose the remaining twelve conditions of mutual occlusions and should treat them by means of external application, unctuous internal administration, enema and all other procedures, or he may be alternatively given cold and hot measures. [217-218½]
Specific principles of management
à¤à¤¦à¤¾à¤¨à¤ यà¥à¤à¤¯à¥à¤¦à¥à¤°à¥à¤§à¥à¤µà¤®à¤ªà¤¾à¤¨à¤ à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤²à¥à¤®à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥ ||२१९||
समानठशमयà¥à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤µ तà¥à¤°à¤¿à¤§à¤¾ वà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¨à¤ तॠयà¥à¤à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥ |
पà¥à¤°à¤¾à¤£à¥ रà¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤¯à¤¶à¥à¤à¤¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¥à¤½à¤ªà¤¿ सà¥à¤¥à¤¾à¤¨à¥ हà¥à¤¯à¤¸à¥à¤¯ सà¥à¤¥à¤¿à¤¤à¤¿à¤°à¥à¤§à¥à¤°à¥à¤µà¤¾ ||२२०||
सà¥à¤µà¤ सà¥à¤¥à¤¾à¤¨à¤ à¤à¤®à¤¯à¥à¤¦à¥à¤µà¤ वà¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤¨à¥ विमारà¥à¤à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¥ |२२१|
udÄnaM yojayedUrdhvamapÄna M cAnulomayet ||219||
samÄnaM shamayeccaiva tridhA vyÄnaM tu yojayet |
prÄnao rakShyashcaturbhyo~api sthAne hyasya sthitirdhruvA ||220||
svaM sthÄnaM gamayedevaM vRutAnetAn vimArgagAn |221|
udÄnaá¹ yÅjayÄdÅ«rdhvamapÄnaá¹ cÄnulÅmayÄt||219||
samÄnaá¹ ÅamayÄccaiva tridhÄ vyÄnaá¹ tu yÅjayÄt|
prÄá¹Å raká¹£yaÅcaturbhyÅ'pi sthÄnÄ hyasya sthitirdhruvÄ||220||
svaá¹ sthÄnaá¹ gamayÄdÄvaá¹ vrÌ¥tÄnÄtÄn vimÄrgagÄn|221|
The udana should be regulated upwards and the apana downwards. The samana should be alleviated and the vyana should be treated by all the three methods. Even more carefully than the other four types of vata, the prana should be maintained, because life depends on the proper maintenance of it in its habitat.
Thus the physician should regulate and establish types of vata in their normal habitats, which have been occluded and misdirected. [219-220½]
Types of vata occluded by dosha
मà¥à¤°à¥à¤à¥à¤à¤¾ दाहॠà¤à¥à¤°à¤®à¤ शà¥à¤²à¤ विदाहठशà¥à¤¤à¤à¤¾à¤®à¤¿à¤¤à¤¾ ||२२१||
à¤à¤°à¥à¤¦à¤¨à¤ ठविदà¤à¥à¤§à¤¸à¥à¤¯ पà¥à¤°à¤¾à¤£à¥ पितà¥à¤¤à¤¸à¤®à¤¾à¤µà¥à¤¤à¥ |
षà¥à¤ à¥à¤µà¤¨à¤ à¤à¥à¤·à¤µà¤¥à¥à¤¦à¥à¤à¤¾à¤°à¤¨à¤¿à¤à¤¶à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¸à¥à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¸à¤¸à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤°à¤¹à¤ ||२२२||
पà¥à¤°à¤¾à¤£à¥ à¤à¤«à¤¾à¤µà¥à¤¤à¥ रà¥à¤ªà¤¾à¤£à¥à¤¯à¤°à¥à¤à¤¿à¤¶à¥à¤à¤°à¥à¤¦à¤¿à¤°à¥à¤µ ठ|
मà¥à¤°à¥à¤à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¨à¤¿ ठरà¥à¤ªà¤¾à¤£à¤¿ दाहॠनाà¤à¥à¤¯à¥à¤°à¤¸à¤ à¤à¥à¤²à¤®à¤ ||२२३||
à¤à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤°à¤à¤¶à¤¶à¥à¤ सादशà¥à¤à¤¾à¤ªà¥à¤¯à¥à¤¦à¤¾à¤¨à¥ पितà¥à¤¤à¤¸à¤à¤µà¥à¤¤à¥ |
à¤à¤µà¥à¤¤à¥ शà¥à¤²à¥à¤·à¥à¤®à¤£à¥à¤¦à¤¾à¤¨à¥ वà¥à¤µà¤°à¥à¤£à¥à¤¯à¤ वाà¤à¥à¤¸à¥à¤µà¤°à¤à¥à¤°à¤¹à¤ ||२२४||
दà¥à¤°à¥à¤¬à¤²à¥à¤¯à¤ à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤®à¤°à¥à¤à¤¿à¤¶à¥à¤à¥à¤ªà¤à¤¾à¤¯à¤¤à¥ |
à¤
तिसà¥à¤µà¥à¤¦à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¥à¤·à¤¾ दाहॠमà¥à¤°à¥à¤à¥à¤à¤¾ à¤à¤¾à¤°à¥à¤à¤¿à¤°à¥à¤µ [१] ठ||२२५||
पितà¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤µà¥à¤¤à¥ समानॠसà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤ªà¤à¤¾à¤¤à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤¥à¥à¤·à¥à¤®à¤£à¤ |
à¤
सà¥à¤µà¥à¤¦à¥ वहà¥à¤¨à¤¿à¤®à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤¦à¥à¤¯à¤ ठलà¥à¤®à¤¹à¤°à¥à¤·à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤¥à¥à¤µ ठ||२२६||
à¤à¤«à¤¾à¤µà¥à¤¤à¥ समानॠसà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤¾à¤£à¤¾à¤ à¤à¤¾à¤¤à¤¿à¤¶à¥à¤¤à¤¤à¤¾ |
वà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¨à¥ पितà¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤µà¥à¤¤à¥ तॠसà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤¦à¤¾à¤¹à¤ सरà¥à¤µà¤¾à¤à¥à¤à¤à¤ à¤à¥à¤²à¤®à¤ ||२२à¥||
à¤à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤µà¤¿à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤ªà¤¸à¤à¥à¤à¤¶à¥à¤ ससनà¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤ªà¤ सवà¥à¤¦à¤¨à¤ |
à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤¤à¤¾ सरà¥à¤µà¤à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤¾à¤£à¤¾à¤ सरà¥à¤µà¤¸à¤¨à¥à¤§à¥à¤¯à¤¸à¥à¤¥à¤¿à¤à¤¾ रà¥à¤à¤ ||२२८||
वà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¨à¥ à¤à¤«à¤¾à¤µà¥à¤¤à¥ लिà¤à¥à¤à¤ à¤à¤¤à¤¿à¤¸à¤à¥à¤à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤¥à¤¾à¤½à¤§à¤¿à¤à¤ [२] |
हारिदà¥à¤°à¤®à¥à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤µà¤°à¥à¤à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤ तापशà¥à¤ à¤à¥à¤¦à¤®à¥à¤¢à¥à¤°à¤¯à¥à¤ ||२२९||
लिà¤à¥à¤à¤ पितà¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤µà¥à¤¤à¥à¤½à¤ªà¤¾à¤¨à¥ रà¤à¤¸à¤¶à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¤à¤¿à¤µà¤°à¥à¤¤à¤¨à¤®à¥ |
à¤à¤¿à¤¨à¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤®à¤¶à¥à¤²à¥à¤·à¥à¤®à¤¸à¤à¤¸à¥à¤·à¥à¤à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤µà¤°à¥à¤à¤à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤µà¤°à¥à¤¤à¤¨à¤®à¥ ||२३०||
शà¥à¤²à¥à¤·à¥à¤®à¤£à¤¾ सà¤à¤µà¥à¤¤à¥à¤½à¤ªà¤¾à¤¨à¥ à¤à¤«à¤®à¥à¤¹à¤¸à¥à¤¯ à¤à¤¾à¤à¤®à¤ |२३१|
mUrcchA dAho bhramaH shUlaM vidAhaH shItakAmitA ||221||
chardanaM ca vidagdhasya prÄnae pittasamAvRute |
ShThIvanaM kṣavathūdgAraniHshvAsocchvAsasa~ggrahaH ||222||
prÄnae kaphAvRute rUpANyarucishchardireva ca |
mUrcchAdyAni ca rUpANi dAho nAbhyurasaH klamaH ||223||
ojobhraMshashca sAdashcApyudÄnae pittasaMvRute |
AvRute shleShmaNodAne vaivarNyaM vAksvaragrahaH ||224||
daurbalyaM gurugAtratvamarucishcopajAyate |
atisvedastRuShA dAho mUrcchA cArucireva [1] ca ||225||
pittAvRute SamÄnae syAdupaghAtastathoShmaNaH |
asvedo vahnimAndyaM ca lomaharShastathaiva ca ||226||
kaphAvRute SamÄnae syAdgAtrANAM cAtishItatA |
vyÄnae pittAvRute tu syAddAhaH sarvA~ggagaH klamaH ||227||
gAtravikShepasa~ggashca sasantApaH savedanaH |
gurutA sarvagAtrANAM sarvasandhyasthijA rujaH ||228||
vyÄnae kaphAvRute li~ggaM gatisa~ggastathA~adhikaH [2] |
hAridramūtravarcastvaM tApashca gudameDhrayoH ||229||
li~ggaM pittAvRute~apÄnae rajasashcAtivartanam |
bhinnAmashleShmasaMsRuShTaguruvarcaHpravartanam ||230||
shleShmaNA saMvRute~apÄnae kaphamehasya cAgamaH |231|
mÅ«rcchÄ dÄhÅ bhramaḥ ÅÅ«laá¹ vidÄhaḥ ÅÄ«takÄmitÄ||221||
chardanaá¹ ca vidagdhasya prÄá¹Ä pittasamÄvrÌ¥tÄ|
á¹£á¹hÄ«vanaá¹ ká¹£avathÅ«dgÄraniḥÅvÄsÅcchvÄsasaá¹
grahaḥ||222||
prÄá¹Ä kaphÄvrÌ¥tÄ rÅ«pÄá¹yaruciÅchardirÄva ca|
mÅ«rcchÄdyÄni ca rÅ«pÄá¹i dÄhÅ nÄbhyurasaḥ klamaḥ||223||
ÅjÅbhraá¹ÅaÅca sÄdaÅcÄpyudÄnÄ pittasaá¹vrÌ¥tÄ|
ÄvrÌ¥tÄ ÅlÄá¹£maá¹ÅdÄnÄ vaivará¹yaá¹ vÄksvaragrahaḥ||224||
daurbalyaá¹ gurugÄtratvamaruciÅcÅpajÄyatÄ|
atisvÄdastrÌ¥á¹£Ä dÄhÅ mÅ«rcchÄ cÄrucirÄva [11] ca||225||
pittÄvrÌ¥tÄ samÄnÄ syÄdupaghÄtastathÅá¹£maá¹aḥ|
asvÄdÅ vahnimÄndyaá¹ ca lÅmahará¹£astathaiva ca||226||
kaphÄvrÌ¥tÄ samÄnÄ syÄdgÄtrÄá¹Äá¹ cÄtiÅÄ«tatÄ|
vyÄnÄ pittÄvrÌ¥tÄ tu syÄddÄhaḥ sarvÄá¹
gagaḥ klamaḥ||227||
gÄtraviká¹£Äpasaá¹
gaÅca sasantÄpaḥ savÄdanaḥ|
gurutÄ sarvagÄtrÄá¹Äá¹ sarvasandhyasthijÄ rujaḥ||228||
vyÄnÄ kaphÄvrÌ¥tÄ liá¹
gaá¹ gatisaá¹
gastathÄ'dhikaḥ [12] |
hÄridramÅ«travarcastvaá¹ tÄpaÅca gudamÄá¸hrayÅḥ||229||
liá¹
gaá¹ pittÄvrÌ¥tÄ'pÄnÄ rajasaÅcÄtivartanam|
bhinnÄmaÅlÄá¹£masaá¹sr̥ṣá¹aguruvarcaḥpravartanam||230||
ÅlÄá¹£maá¹Ä saá¹vrÌ¥tÄ'pÄnÄ kaphamÄhasya cÄgamaḥ|231|
In occlusion of prana by pitta fainting, giddiness, colic, burning sensation, craving for cold things and vomiting of acidic gastric material are seen as symptoms. [221-221½]
In occlusion of prana by kapha, there occur symptoms such as frequent spitting, sneezing, eructation, impediment to the inspiration and expiration, anorexia and vomiting. [222-222½]
In condition of occlusion of udana by pitta, there occur symptoms such as fainting etc and burning in the umbilical region and chest, exhaustion, loss of vital essence and asthenia. [223-223½]
In occlusion of udana by kapha, there occur discolorations, aphasia and dysarthria, debility, heaviness of the body and anorexia. [224-224½]
In condition of occlusion of samana by pitta, there occur hyperhidrosis, thirst, burning, fainting, anorexia, derangement of appetite and decreased gastro-intestinal enzyme activity. [225-225½]
In condition of occlusion of the samana by kapha, there occur anhidrosis, reduced gastro-intestinal enzyme activity, horripilation and excessive coldness of the limbs. [226-226½]
In condition of occlusion of vyana by pitta, there occur burning all over the body, exhaustion, chorea or poverty of movements accompanied with temperature and pain. [227-227½]
In condition of occlusion of vyana by kapha, there occur symptoms such as heaviness of the limbs, pain in all the bones and joints, and impaired gait. [228-228½]
In condition of occlusion of apana by pitta, there occur symptoms such as yellowish discoloration of urine and feces, sensation of heat in the rectum and penis and excessive flow of the menses. [229-229½]
In condition of occlusion of apana by kapha, there occur stools that are loose, heavy and mixed with undigested matter and mucus and kapha dominated prameha. [230-230½]
Guidelines for diagnosis of conditions
लà¤à¥à¤·à¤£à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤ तॠमिशà¥à¤°à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤ पितà¥à¤¤à¤¸à¥à¤¯ ठà¤à¤«à¤¸à¥à¤¯ ठ||२३१||
à¤à¤ªà¤²à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤¯ à¤à¤¿à¤·à¤à¥à¤µà¤¿à¤¦à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¨à¥ मिशà¥à¤°à¤®à¤¾à¤µà¤°à¤£à¤ वदà¥à¤¤à¥ |
यदà¥à¤¯à¤¸à¥à¤¯ वायà¥à¤°à¥à¤¨à¤¿à¤°à¥à¤¦à¤¿à¤·à¥à¤à¤ सà¥à¤¥à¤¾à¤¨à¤ ततà¥à¤°à¥à¤¤à¤°à¥ सà¥à¤¥à¤¿à¤¤à¥ ||२३२||
दà¥à¤·à¥ बहà¥à¤µà¤¿à¤§à¤¾à¤¨à¥ वà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤§à¥à¤¨à¥ दरà¥à¤¶à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤ यथानिà¤à¤¾à¤¨à¥ |
à¤à¤µà¥à¤¤à¤ शà¥à¤²à¥à¤·à¥à¤®à¤ªà¤¿à¤¤à¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤ पà¥à¤°à¤¾à¤£à¤ à¤à¥à¤¦à¤¾à¤¨à¤®à¥à¤µ ठ||२३३||
à¤à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¥à¤µà¥à¤¨ पशà¥à¤¯à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤¿ à¤à¤¿à¤·à¤à¤ शासà¥à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤·à¤ |
विशà¥à¤·à¤¾à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤µà¤¿à¤¤à¤ पà¥à¤°à¤¾à¤£à¥ à¤à¤¦à¤¾à¤¨à¥ सà¤à¤¶à¥à¤°à¤¿à¤¤à¤ बलमॠ||२३४||
सà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤¤à¤¯à¥à¤ पà¥à¤¡à¤¨à¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤§à¤¾à¤¨à¤¿à¤°à¤¾à¤¯à¥à¤·à¤¶à¥à¤ बलसà¥à¤¯ ठ|
सरà¥à¤µà¥à¤½à¤ªà¥à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥à¤½à¤ªà¤°à¤¿à¤à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¤à¤¾à¤ परिसà¤à¤µà¤¤à¥à¤¸à¤°à¤¾à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤¥à¤¾ ||२३५||
à¤à¤ªà¥à¤à¥à¤·à¤£à¤¾à¤¦à¤¸à¤¾à¤§à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤ सà¥à¤¯à¥à¤°à¤¥à¤µà¤¾ दà¥à¤°à¥à¤ªà¤à¥à¤°à¤®à¤¾à¤ [१] |२३६|
lakShaNAnAM tu mishratvaM pittasya ca kaphasya ca ||231||
upalakShya bhiShagvidvAn mishramÄvaranaM vadet |
yadyasya vAyornirdiShTaM sthÄnaM tatretarau sthitau ||232||
dÅá¹£au bahuvidhAn vyAdhIn darshayetAM yathAnijAn |
AvRutaM shleShmapittAbhyAM prÄnaM codAnameva ca ||233||
garIyastvena pashyanti bhiShajaH shAstracakShuShaH |
visheShAjjIvitaM prÄnae udÄnae saMshritaM balam ||234||
syAttayoH pIDanAddhAnirAyuShashca balasya ca |
sarve~apyete~aparij~jAtAH parisaMvatsarAstathA ||235||
upekShaNAdasAdhyAH syurathavA durupakramAH [1] |236|
laká¹£aá¹ÄnÄá¹ tu miÅratvaá¹ pittasya ca kaphasya ca||231||
upalaká¹£ya bhiá¹£agvidvÄn miÅramÄvaraá¹aá¹ vadÄt|
yadyasya vÄyÅrnirdiá¹£á¹aá¹ sthÄnaá¹ tatrÄtarau sthitau||232||
dÅá¹£au bahuvidhÄn vyÄdhÄ«n darÅayÄtÄá¹ yathÄnijÄn|
ÄvrÌ¥taá¹ ÅlÄá¹£mapittÄbhyÄá¹ prÄá¹aá¹ cÅdÄnamÄva ca||233||
garÄ«yastvÄna paÅyanti bhiá¹£ajaḥ ÅÄstracaká¹£uá¹£aḥ|
viÅÄá¹£ÄjjÄ«vitaá¹ prÄá¹Ä udÄnÄ saá¹Åritaá¹ balam||234||
syÄttayÅḥ pÄ«á¸anÄddhÄnirÄyuá¹£aÅca balasya ca|
sarvÄ'pyÄtÄ'parijñÄtÄḥ parisaá¹vatsarÄstathÄ||235||
upÄká¹£aá¹ÄdasÄdhyÄḥ syurathavÄ durupakramÄḥ [13] |236|
laká¹£aá¹ÄnÄá¹ tu miÅratvaá¹ pittasya ca kaphasya ca||231||
upalaká¹£ya bhiá¹£agvidvÄn miÅramÄvaraá¹aá¹ vadÄt|
yadyasya vÄyÅrnirdiá¹£á¹aá¹ sthÄnaá¹ tatrÄtarau sthitau||232||
dÅá¹£au bahuvidhÄn vyÄdhÄ«n darÅayÄtÄá¹ yathÄnijÄn|
ÄvrÌ¥taá¹ ÅlÄá¹£mapittÄbhyÄá¹ prÄá¹aá¹ cÅdÄnamÄva ca||233||
garÄ«yastvÄna paÅyanti bhiá¹£ajaḥ ÅÄstracaká¹£uá¹£aḥ|
viÅÄá¹£ÄjjÄ«vitaá¹ prÄá¹Ä udÄnÄ saá¹Åritaá¹ balam||234||
syÄttayÅḥ pÄ«á¸anÄddhÄnirÄyuá¹£aÅca balasya ca|
sarvÄ'pyÄtÄ'parijñÄtÄḥ parisaá¹vatsarÄstathÄ||235||
upÄká¹£aá¹ÄdasÄdhyÄḥ syurathavÄ durupakramÄḥ [1] |236|
On observing the mixed symptoms of pitta and kapha, the learned physician should diagnose it as a condition of combined occlusion. [231-231½]
If the two other dosha get located in the places described as the habitat of vata, they manifest various symptoms of disorders characteristic to each of them. [232-232½]
Medical authorities regard, as most serious, the condition of occlusion of prana or udana by kapha and pitta combined, because life is particularly dependent on prana, and strength on udana; and occlusion of them, will result in loss of life and vitality. [233-234½]
If all these conditions are either undiagnosed or neglected for longer than a year, they become either incurable or extreme difficult to cure. [235-235½]
Complications and management
हà¥à¤¦à¥à¤°à¥à¤à¥ विदà¥à¤°à¤§à¤¿à¤ पà¥à¤²à¥à¤¹à¤¾ à¤à¥à¤²à¥à¤®à¥à¤½à¤¤à¥à¤¸à¤¾à¤° à¤à¤µ ठ||२३६||
à¤à¤µà¤¨à¥à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¥à¤ªà¤¦à¥à¤°à¤µà¤¾à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¥à¤·à¤¾à¤®à¤¾à¤µà¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤®à¥à¤ªà¥à¤à¥à¤·à¤£à¤¾à¤¤à¥ |
तसà¥à¤®à¤¾à¤¦à¤¾à¤µà¤°à¤£à¤ वà¥à¤¦à¥à¤¯à¤ पवनसà¥à¤¯à¥à¤ªà¤²à¤à¥à¤·à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥ ||२३à¥||
पà¤à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤®à¤à¤¸à¥à¤¯ वातà¥à¤¨ पितà¥à¤¤à¥à¤¨ शà¥à¤²à¥à¤·à¥à¤®à¤£à¤¾à¤½à¤ªà¤¿ वा |
à¤à¤¿à¤·à¤à¥à¤à¤¿à¤¤à¤®à¤¤à¤ समà¥à¤¯à¤à¥à¤ªà¤²à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤¯ समाà¤à¤°à¥à¤¤à¥ ||२३८||
à¤
नà¤à¤¿à¤·à¥à¤¯à¤¨à¥à¤¦à¤¿à¤à¤¿à¤ सà¥à¤¨à¤¿à¤à¥à¤§à¥à¤ सà¥à¤°à¥à¤¤à¤¸à¤¾à¤ शà¥à¤¦à¥à¤§à¤¿à¤à¤¾à¤°à¤à¥à¤ |
à¤à¤«à¤ªà¤¿à¤¤à¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤µà¤¿à¤°à¥à¤¦à¥à¤§à¤ यदà¥à¤¯à¤à¥à¤ वातानà¥à¤²à¥à¤®à¤¨à¤®à¥ ||२३९||
सरà¥à¤µà¤¸à¥à¤¥à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤µà¥à¤¤à¥à¤½à¤ªà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¶à¥ ततॠà¤à¤¾à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤ मारà¥à¤¤à¥ हितमॠ|
यापना बसà¥à¤¤à¤¯à¤ पà¥à¤°à¤¾à¤¯à¥ मधà¥à¤°à¤¾à¤ सानà¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¸à¤¨à¤¾à¤ ||२४०||
पà¥à¤°à¤¸à¤®à¥à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤¯ बलाधिà¤à¥à¤¯à¤ मà¥à¤¦à¥ वा सà¥à¤°à¤à¤¸à¤¨à¤ हितमॠ|
रसायनानाठसरà¥à¤µà¥à¤·à¤¾à¤®à¥à¤ªà¤¯à¥à¤à¤ पà¥à¤°à¤¶à¤¸à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥ ||२४१||
शà¥à¤²à¤¸à¥à¤¯ à¤à¤¤à¥à¤¨à¥à¤½à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¤°à¥à¤¥à¤ पयसा à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤²à¥à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤¥à¤¾ |
लà¥à¤¹à¤ वा à¤à¤¾à¤°à¥à¤à¤µà¤ªà¥à¤°à¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¤®à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¥ à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤°à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤¨à¤°à¤ ||२४२||
à¤
à¤à¤¯à¤¾à¤®à¤²à¤à¥à¤¯à¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¤®à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¦à¤¶à¤¸à¤¿à¤¤à¤¾à¤¶à¤¤à¤®à¥ [१] |
à¤
पानà¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤µà¥à¤¤à¥ सरà¥à¤µà¤ दà¥à¤ªà¤¨à¤ à¤à¥à¤°à¤¾à¤¹à¤¿ à¤à¥à¤·à¤à¤®à¥ ||२४३||
वातानà¥à¤²à¥à¤®à¤¨à¤ यà¤à¥à¤ पà¤à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¶à¤¯à¤µà¤¿à¤¶à¥à¤§à¤¨à¤®à¥ |
à¤à¤¤à¤¿ सà¤à¥à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤ªà¤¤à¤ पà¥à¤°à¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¤®à¤¾à¤µà¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤ à¤à¤¿à¤à¤¿à¤¤à¥à¤¸à¤¿à¤¤à¤®à¥ ||२४४||
पà¥à¤°à¤¾à¤£à¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤ à¤à¤¿à¤·à¤à¥ à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤µà¤¿à¤¤à¤°à¥à¤à¥à¤¯ सà¥à¤µà¤¯à¤®à¥à¤µ ततॠ|
पितà¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤µà¥à¤¤à¥ तॠपितà¥à¤¤à¤à¥à¤¨à¥à¤°à¥à¤®à¤¾à¤°à¥à¤¤à¤¸à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤µà¤¿à¤°à¥à¤§à¤¿à¤à¤¿à¤ |
à¤à¤«à¤¾à¤µà¥à¤¤à¥ à¤à¤«à¤à¥à¤¨à¥à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¥ मारà¥à¤¤à¤¸à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤²à¥à¤®à¤¨à¥à¤ ||२४५||
hRudrogo vidradhiH plIhA gulmo~aâtÄ«sÄra eva ca ||236||
bhavantyupadravAsteShAmAvRutAnAmupekShaNAt |
tasmAdÄvaranaM vaidyaH pavanasyopalaká¹£ayaet ||237||
pa~jcAtmakasya vAtena pittena shleShmaNA~api vA |
bhiShagjitamataH samyagupalakShya samAcaret ||238||
anabhiShyandibhiH snigdhaiH srotasAM shuddhikArakaiH |
kaphapittAviruddhaM yadyacca vÄtanulomanam ||239||
sarvasthÄnavRute~apyAshu tat kAryaM mArute hitam |
YÄpana bastayaH prAyo madhurAH sAnuvAsanAH ||240||
prasamIkShya balAdhikyaM mRudu vA sraMsanaM hitam |
rasÄyananAM sarveShAmupayogaH prashasyate ||241||
shailasya jatuno~atyarthaM payasA guggulostathA |
lehaM vA bhArgavaproktamabhyaset kShIrabhu~gnaraH ||242||
abhayAmalakIyoktamekAdashaÅÄ«tÄshatam [1] |
apÄnaenAvRute sarvaM dIpanaM grAhi bheShajam ||243||
vÄtanulomanaM yacca pakvAshayavishodhanam |
iti sa~gkShepataH proktamAvRutAnAM cikitÅÄ«tÄm ||244||
prÄnadInAM bhiShak kuryAdvitarkya svayameva tat |
pittAvRute tu pittaghnairmArutasyAvirodhibhiH |
kaphAvRute kaphaghnaistu mArutasyAnulomanaiH ||245||
hrÌ¥drÅgÅ vidradhiḥ plÄ«hÄ gulmÅ'tÄ«sÄra Äva ca||236||
bhavantyupadravÄstÄá¹£ÄmÄvrÌ¥tÄnÄmupÄká¹£aá¹Ät|
tasmÄdÄvaraá¹aá¹ vaidyaḥ pavanasyÅpalaká¹£ayÄt||237||
pañcÄtmakasya vÄtÄna pittÄna ÅlÄá¹£maá¹Ä'pi vÄ|
bhiá¹£agjitamataḥ samyagupalaká¹£ya samÄcarÄt||238||
anabhiá¹£yandibhiḥ snigdhaiḥ srÅtasÄá¹ ÅuddhikÄrakaiḥ|
kaphapittÄviruddhaá¹ yadyacca vÄtÄnulÅmanam||239||
sarvasthÄnÄvrÌ¥tÄ'pyÄÅu tat kÄryaá¹ mÄrutÄ hitam|
yÄpanÄ bastayaḥ prÄyÅ madhurÄḥ sÄnuvÄsanÄḥ||240||
prasamÄ«ká¹£ya balÄdhikyaá¹ mrÌ¥du vÄ sraá¹sanaá¹ hitam|
rasÄyanÄnÄá¹ sarvÄá¹£ÄmupayÅgaḥ praÅasyatÄ||241||
Åailasya jatunÅ'tyarthaá¹ payasÄ guggulÅstathÄ|
lÄhaá¹ vÄ bhÄrgavaprÅktamabhyasÄt kṣīrabhuá¹
naraḥ||242||
abhayÄmalakÄ«yÅktamÄkÄdaÅasitÄÅatam [14] |
apÄnÄnÄvrÌ¥tÄ sarvaá¹ dÄ«panaá¹ grÄhi bhÄá¹£ajam||243||
vÄtÄnulÅmanaá¹ yacca pakvÄÅayaviÅÅdhanam|
iti saá¹
ká¹£Äpataḥ prÅktamÄvrÌ¥tÄnÄá¹ cikitÅÄ«tÄm||244||
prÄá¹ÄdÄ«nÄá¹ bhiá¹£ak kuryÄdvitarkya svayamÄva tat|
pittÄvrÌ¥tÄ tu pittaghnairmÄrutasyÄvirÅdhibhiḥ|
kaphÄvrÌ¥tÄ kaphaghnaistu mÄrutasyÄnulÅmanaiḥ||245||
As a result of neglecting these conditions of occlusions, there occur complications such as cardiac disorders, abscesses, splenic disorders, gulma and diarrhea. [236-236½]
Therefore, the physician should diagnose the condition of occlusion of the five types of vata, by vata, pitta, or kapha. [237-237½]
After having well thought about the proper medications, the physician should treat the patient by measures which are non-abhishyandi, unctuous and depurative of body channels. [238-238½]
In condition of occlusion of vata in all its habitats, taking prompt measures which are vata anulomana and at the same time not antagonistic to kapha and pitta is beneficial. [239-239½]
The yapana enema as well as the sweet unctuous enema is generally beneficial, and if the patient found to be sufficiently strong mild laxatives may be used. [240-240½]
The use of all kinds of rasayana is highly recommended. A course of shilajatu and a course of guggulu with milk are especially beneficial. [241-241½]
The patient living on milk diet, may take a course of rasayana (told by Bhargava explained in Abhayamalaki Pada) containing 4400 tolas (52.8 kg) of sugar. (242-242½)
In condition of occlusion by apana, all measures that are deepana, grahi, vata anulomana and which cleanse pakvashaya constitute the treatment. [243-243½]
Thus has been described in brief the line of treatment in conditions of occlusion of prana and other types of vata; the physician should use his own discretion and give the proper treatment. [244-244½]
In a condition of occlusion of vata by pitta, the physician should administer medications curative of pitta and not antagonistic to vata.
In a condition of occlusion of vata by kapha, medications curative of kapha and vata anulomana should be given. [245]
Similarity in macrocosm and microcosm
लà¥à¤à¥ वायà¥à¤µà¤°à¥à¤à¤¸à¥à¤®à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤ दà¥à¤°à¥à¤µà¤¿à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¾ यथा à¤à¤¤à¤¿à¤ |
तथा शरà¥à¤°à¥ वातसà¥à¤¯ पितà¥à¤¤à¤¸à¥à¤¯ ठà¤à¤«à¤¸à¥à¤¯ ठ||२४६||
loke vAyvarkasomAnAM durvij~jeyA yathA gatiH |
tathA sharIre vÄtasya pittasya ca kaphasya ca ||246||
lÅkÄ vÄyvarkasÅmÄnÄá¹ durvijñÄyÄ yathÄ gatiḥ|
tathÄ ÅarÄ«rÄ vÄtasya pittasya ca kaphasya ca||246||
Just as in the universe the courses of the air, the sun and the moon are difficult to comprehend, even so are the forces of vata, pitta and kapha in the body.[246]
Four states of dosha
à¤à¥à¤·à¤¯à¤ वà¥à¤¦à¥à¤§à¤¿à¤ समतà¥à¤µà¤ ठतथà¥à¤µà¤¾à¤µà¤°à¤£à¤ à¤à¤¿à¤·à¤à¥ |
विà¤à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¯ पवनादà¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤ न पà¥à¤°à¤®à¥à¤¹à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿ à¤à¤°à¥à¤®à¤¸à¥ ||२४à¥||
ká¹£ayaM vRuddhiM samatvaM ca tathaivÄvaranaM bhiShak |
vij~jAya pavanAdInAM na pramuhyati karmasu ||247||
ká¹£ayaá¹ vrÌ¥ddhiá¹ samatvaá¹ ca tathaivÄvaraá¹aá¹ bhiá¹£ak|
vijñÄya pavanÄdÄ«nÄá¹ na pramuhyati karmasu||247||
The physician who understand the condition of decrease, increase, normality and occlusion of vata and other dosha, is not deluded with regard to treatment.[247]
Summary
ततà¥à¤° शà¥à¤²à¥à¤à¥-
पà¤à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤®à¤¨à¤ सà¥à¤¥à¤¾à¤¨à¤µà¤¶à¤¾à¤à¥à¤à¤°à¥à¤°à¥ सà¥à¤¥à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤¨à¤¿ à¤à¤°à¥à¤®à¤¾à¤£à¤¿ ठदà¥à¤¹à¤§à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤ |
पà¥à¤°à¤à¥à¤ªà¤¹à¥à¤¤à¥à¤ à¤à¥à¤ªà¤¿à¤¤à¤¶à¥à¤ रà¥à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¥ सà¥à¤¥à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤·à¥ à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤¯à¥à¤·à¥ वà¥à¤¤à¥à¤½à¤µà¥à¤¤à¤¶à¥à¤ ||२४८||
पà¥à¤°à¤¾à¤£à¥à¤¶à¥à¤µà¤°à¤ पà¥à¤°à¤¾à¤£à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤ à¤à¤°à¥à¤¤à¤¿ à¤à¥à¤°à¤¿à¤¯à¤¾ ठतà¥à¤·à¤¾à¤®à¤à¤¿à¤²à¤¾ निरà¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¾ |
ताठदà¥à¤¶à¤¸à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤®à¥à¤¯à¤°à¥à¤¤à¥à¤¬à¤²à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤¯à¤µà¥à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤¯ पà¥à¤°à¤¯à¥à¤à¤¯à¥à¤à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤®à¤¤à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤¸à¤¾à¤°à¥ ||२४९||
tatra shlokau-
pa~jcAtmanaH sthÄnavashAccharIre sthÄnani karmANi ca dehadhAtoH |
prakopahetuH kupitashca rÅgan sthAneShu cAnyeShu vRuto~avRutashca ||248||
prÄnaeshvaraH prÄnabhRutAM karoti kriyA ca teShAmakhilA niruktA |
tAM deshasAtmyartubalAnyavekShya prayojayecchAstramatAnusArI ||249||
tatra ÅlÅkau-
pañcÄtmanaḥ sthÄnavaÅÄccharÄ«rÄ sthÄnÄni karmÄá¹i ca dÄhadhÄtÅḥ|
prakÅpahÄtuḥ kupitaÅca rÅgÄn sthÄnÄá¹£u cÄnyÄá¹£u vrÌ¥tÅ'vrÌ¥taÅca||248||
prÄá¹ÄÅvaraḥ prÄá¹abhrÌ¥tÄá¹ karÅti kriyÄ ca tÄá¹£ÄmakhilÄ niruktÄ|
tÄá¹ dÄÅasÄtmyartubalÄnyavÄká¹£ya prayÅjayÄcchÄstramatÄnusÄrÄ«||249||
The vata being the subject of this chapter, the habitats and functions of the five-fold body sustaining element vata, have been dealt with here. The causes of provocation, the diseases which this life controlling principle of vata gives rise to in the persons, when provoked, both in its own habitat and in other places, both in conditions of occlusion and in no occlusion, and the treatment of all those disease have been fully expounded here. The physician guided by the directions of the science, should administer the treatment, giving full consideration to factors of place, similarity, season and strength. [248-249]
à¤à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¤à¥à¤¨à¤¿à¤µà¥à¤¶à¤à¥à¤¤à¥ तनà¥à¤¤à¥à¤°à¥ à¤à¤°à¤à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤¤à¤¿à¤¸à¤à¤¸à¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¥à¤½à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤¾à¤ªà¥à¤¤à¥ दà¥à¤¢à¤¬à¤²à¤¸à¤®à¥à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤¿à¤¤à¥ à¤à¤¿à¤à¤¿à¤¤à¥à¤¸à¤¾à¤¸à¥à¤¥à¤¾à¤¨à¥ वातवà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤§à¤¿à¤à¤¿à¤à¤¿à¤¤à¥à¤¸à¤¿à¤¤à¤ नामाषà¥à¤à¤¾à¤µà¤¿à¤à¤¶à¥à¤½à¤§à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¯à¤ ||२८||
Ity agniveshakRute tantre carakapratisaMskRute~aprApte dRuDhabalasampUrite cikitsÄsthAne VÄtavyÄdhicikitÅÄ«tÄM nAmAShTAviMsho~adhyAyaH ||28||
ityagnivÄÅakrÌ¥tÄ tantrÄ carakapratisaá¹skrÌ¥tÄ'prÄptÄ drÌ¥á¸habalasampÅ«ritÄ cikitsÄsthÄnÄ vÄtavyÄdhicikitÅÄ«tÄá¹nÄmÄá¹£á¹Äviá¹ÅÅ'dhyÄyaḥ||28||
Thus, in the section on âTherapeuticsâ, in the treatise compiled by Agnivesha and revised by Charak, the twenty-eighth chapter entitled Vatavyadhi Chikitsa not being available, the same as restored by Dridhabala, is completed.[28]
Tattva Vimarsha (Fundamental Principles)
- Vayu/vata is responsible for life, strength and functioning of living organisms.
- Normal (non vitiated) vayu/vata with unobstructed (free) movement and location at its natural site, is responsible for long healthy lifespan.
- Vayu/vata is of five types namely prana, udÄna, samana, vyana and apana and they mechanize the body optimally occupying their sites without any irregular movement.
- The location of prana is vertex, thorax, trachea, tongue, mouth and nose and it performs functions of spitting, sneezing, eructation, respiration, deglutition etc.
- The site of udana is umbilicus, thorax and trachea and is responsible for vocalization, drive, energy, strength, complexion etc.
- Samana is located in channels of sweat, humors and water and lateral to the seat of agni (digestive enzymes (agni) and yield strength to the digestive fire.
- Vyana has swift movement and spreads all over the body and is responsible for gait, flexion, extension, twinkling etc.
- Apana is located in testicles, urinary bladder, penis, umbilicus, thighs, inguinal region and anus and performs ejaculation, micturition, defecation, expulsion of menstrual blood and fetus.
- When these five are located in respective sites optimally, they perform their functions and support life without any morbidity.
- Due to various vata provoking factors, vata is vitiated and it fills the empty channels and leads to various disorders at that particular site.
- The onset of vata disorders is generally sudden without any premonitory signs.
- The diagnosis of vata disorders is based upon the symptoms characteristic of the seat of affliction.
- In all vata disorders, the association of other dosha like pitta etc. is to be considered.
- The provocation of vata is either due to dhatukshaya, means diminution of tissue elements and/ or due to avarana means obstruction to its pathway. The vata, pitta and kapha always circulate through all the body channels.
- The vata, owing to its quality of subtleness is really the impeller of the other two dosha.
- When the vata is provoked, it propels the other two dosha and dislodges them about here and there, causing various diseases. Due to avarana (obstruction in its path), it further causes diminution of the body nutrient fluid and other body elements.
- In case of avarana (occlusion of vata), the clinical presentation includes the increased signs of dosha which is occluding vata.
- In pure vitiation of vata, without any association or obstruction by other dosha, snehana and swedana therapy are first principles of treatment.
- Mild cleansing with unctuous drugs shall be given to remove the residual morbidity.
- By excessive use of unctuous, sour, salty and hot articles of diet, the excretory matter gets accumulated, occluding the alimentary passage, obstructs the vata, hence anulomana of vata should be done.
- Specific line of treatment should be adopted in specific condition depending on site of affliction and the vitiated tissue involved.
- Ghee, oil, fat, marrow, affusion, massage, enema, unctuous sudation, staying at calm places (without strong wind), covering with blankets, meat soups, various milks, articles of diet of sweet, sour and salty taste and whatever is nourishing are beneficial for disorders due to vata.
- Pitta and kapha dosha occlude vata dosha at their sites and result in disorders. The clinical features are dominated by the vitiated dosha. The functions of obstructed dosha are decreased in these conditions.
- The various types of vata dosha can mutually occlude each otherâs pathways and result in disorders. There are increased signs of obstructing types of vata and decreased functions of obstructed type of vata dosha.
- The udana should be regulated with therapies leading to its upward movement. The apana should be regulated with therapies leading to its downwards movement. The samana should be alleviated and the vyana should be treated by all the three methods. Prana should be maintained even more carefully than the other four types of vata, because life depends on the proper maintenance of it in its habitat. Thus, the treatment is intended to regulate and establish types of vÄta in their normal habitats, which have been occluded and misdirected.
- Life and vitality is particularly dependent on prana, and strength on udana; and occlusion of them, will result in loss of life and vitality.
- In a condition of occlusion of vata by pitta, the treatment is done with medications curative of pitta and not antagonistic to vata.
- In a condition of occlusion of vata by kapha, medications curative of kapha and vata anulomana should be given.
- Just as in the universe the courses of the air, the sun and the moon are difficult to comprehend, even so are the forces of vata, pitta and kapha in the body. The first three are responsible for all functions in macrocosm, whereas the latter three are for functions in microcosm.
- There are four conditions viz. decrease, increase, normality and occlusion of vata and other dosha.
Vidhi Vimarsha (Applied Inferences )
Importance of vata dosha in overall health and disease
This text highlights the grandness of vata dosha. Vata is equated to ayu. Life is sustained by vayu only. Even though ayu is previously defined as conglomeration of sharira (physical body), indriya (sensorium), sattva (mind) and atma (soul). [Cha. Sa. Sutra Sthana 1/42] Here it is mentioned equivalent to vayu. The sense organs, mind and soul in physical body are manifested through the functions of vayu only. The strength of the individual is also provided by vayu. These two usages of ayu and bala are later explained as, prana is life and udana is strength. [verse 3]
Vata performs all its activity for a healthy long life subject to status of its three functions. They are akupita(not increased, decreased or vitiated), sthanastha (located in its own place) and avyahatagati(nothing is interfering with its movement or gati).
Nature of vata
Pitta and kapha are relatively compact and in corporeal form. On the contrary vata is incorporeal (avayavasamghatarahita). It can be termed as rarified in nature. The vata is anavasthita (unstable) too. These two properties are due to its composition formed by akasha and vayu predominantly[3] which are incorporeal (amurta). Chalatva (mobility) and apratighata (unobstructability) are characteristics of vayu and akasha perceptible by the tactile sense organ. [Cha. Sa. Sharira Sthana 1/29-30] The biological vata (which is present in the living being) is self originated (svayambhu), subtle (sukshma) and all pervasive (sarvagata). It is invisible (avyakta) but its activities are patent or manifest (vyaktakarma).[4]
Anavasthita (unstable) is due to chala property of vata. This continuous moving nature of vata is explained with other terminologies also like sheeghravata(swift movement)[Cha. Sa. Vimana Sthana 8/98], ashukari (instantaneous action), muhushchari (rhythmic movement).[5]. It abounds in the fundamental quality of raja (the principle of cohesion and action). The predominance of raja is responsible for the instability of vata. The quality of chalatva is directional in nature, which is explained by the term gati. Vata convenes all bodily activities by this important feature.
Owing to its incorporeal nature and instability vata is anasadhya (inaccessible) also. The inaccessibility is characterized in regard to its functional and physical attributes but more relevant regarding the therapeutic aspect. Above explained cardinal features make vata achintya veerya (inconceivable prowess) and doshanam neta (propeller of all functional elements in the body).[Cha. Sa. Sutra Sthana 1/8]
Properties of vata
In Vatakalakaliya Adhyaya, questions have been raised about exciting and alleviating factors regarding qualities of vata. Ruksha(dry), laghu(light), sheeta(cool), daruna (dreadful), khara (rough) and vishada (clean) have been explained as qualities of vata. Repeated use of substances with these qualities and actions of such similar qualities causes aggravation and excitation of vata and is alleviated by use of substances possessing contrary qualities. This brings out the phenomenon of two mutually interrelated and inseparable of sharira vayu viz.
- that, the sharira vayu is a biophysical force and
- that it is closely associated with material substances which form part of the structure of the body for example, functions of nervous system. It is a chemical reaction sequence which occurs during the course of life. This chemical reaction âsequence, can be accelerated (excited) or inhibited by substances with similar properties (dravya samanya), qualities (guna samanya) and actions (karma samanya) and inhibited by substances with opposite properties. In other words, it may be concluded that the bio â physical force â the sharira vayu â is closely linked with some material structural factors. These can be influenced by diet and medicine on the basis of similar increase and opposite decrease.
Sodium, potassium, calcium, and chloride ions are continuously moving around (brownian movement) which is the result of their ionic state (swabhava / swayambhu guna). The ionic inflow and outflow within the cell causes depolarization and repolarization or in other words impulse is generated. Hyper or hypo state of these ions is the cause for disease condition which may present in the form of seizures, palpitations, muscle cramps, lethargy, altered sensorium, coma and death.
Therefore, the biological energy produced by this ionic movement is the cause for sharira vayu and as per modern science too their concentration depends on ahara and vihara.
The continuous, controlled movement of the ions is responsible for cell activity which together at the level of cells contributes to tissue activity which together contributes to the organ, system and in turn whole body. [verse 4]
Types of vata dosha
In Vedic literature, as a medical system, the important five types of vata are explained with their locations and functions. The word tantrayate is used to explain the functional quality of vata and sharira (physical body) is yantra for functioning of tantra. The vata dosha on basis of its functions is classified into five types. They reside in the sharira at the level of sharira paramanu (cell) and also at gross level. Five types of vata work together in a synchronized manner for the normal functioning of the sharira (vayu tantrayantra dhara). [verse 5-11]
General etiological factors and basic pathogenesis of vata disorders
The etiological factors can be divided into two:
Day sleep (divaswapna) do not directly lead to vitiation of vata. However, it leads to formation of ama and cause vata vitiation indirectly by obstructing vata. Vegasandharana (suppression of natural urges) and marmabhighata (trauma to vital organs) etc. are examples of direct vitiation. The pathogenesis is also bi-fold. The initial pathology is aggravation of vata and diminution of dhatu and vice versa. One augments the other. This ultimately causes emptiness in channels and rarity in tissues which gives more space for movements of vata. The second pathology is by increase in dhatu leading to excessive filling in channels to cause their clogging and blocking vata. [verse 15-19]
Premonitory signs and symptoms
Clinical manifestations may not be apparent because of vague manifestation of symptoms (Avyaktam lakshanam). This occurs in two situations, either the pathogenesis is extremely slow or it is abrupt. In the initial case, it is unable to appreciate the prodromal symptoms and presenting complaints separately. If it is an abrupt pathology the clinical presentation immediately follows the prodromal symptoms without appreciable gap. [verse 19-20]
Clinical features
The clinical presentations vary according to the specificity of hetu (cause) and sthana (location). The treatment options also vary accordingly. For example if vata prakopa takes place due to ruksha vriddhi in pakvashaya it may lead to habitual constipation in which snigdha, ushna and tikshna aushadha like mishraka sneha may be a good treatment option.
If the same vata gets vitiated in amashaya due to snigdha vriddhi, it leads to gastro-esophageal reflux disease (GERD), ruksha ushna and tikshna like gomutra bhavita shaddharana is the ideal treatment option. Anuvasana is the ideal therapy in vata vitiated in pakwashaya, whereas vamana is the best therapy in vata vitiated in amashaya. [verse 20-24]
Three modes of pathogenesis of vata diseases
The three characteristics of vata vitiation viz. svatantra dushti (vitiation due to independent specific causes), gata vata (increased movement of vata) and avarana (obstruction to movement of vata). imply three possible modes of pathogenesis in vata diseases. These can be further analyzed as follows; due to the following three important properties of vata, it is regarded entirely different from other dosha[Cha. Sa. Sutra Sthana 12/3]
- Asamghata (Incorporeal)
- Anavasthita (Unstable)
- Anasadhya (Inaccessible)
Pathogenesis of various conditions
All the verses explain a specific type of samprapti (pathogenesis) like koshthagata vata (vata affecting alimentary tract), amashayagata vata (vata affecting stomach.) etc. They are not to be considered as a single disease. These specific diseases may lead to many disease presentations in which the treatment strategies can be generalized. Any dosha may occupy any particular site or area and lead to diseases. This type of pathology of vitiated vata is called as gatavata. Normally in all gatavata, the affected dushya(vitiated body components) will be kshina (depleted) and affected srotas will be rikta (empty). The concept of gatavata can be further explored physiologically.Dhatu are classified into two typesâ asthayi (temporary) dhatu and sthayi(permanent) dhatu. Asthayi dhatu are the ones which are dravaswarupa (liquid state) and undergoing conversion (parinam apadyamananam) and they are being vikshepita (circulated) from their mulasthana (origin) throughout the sharira (abhivahana) for the purpose of poshana (nourishment) of the sthayi dhatu. This parinamana (conversion) and abhivahana prakriya(transportation) takes place in marga (channel) which are known as srotas; hence marga is one of the synonym used for srotas along with sira (vein), dhamani (artery), rasayani (capillary), rasavahini (channels carrying nutrient fluid), nadi (nerve), panthana (pathway), sharira chhidra (perforated channel), samvrita-asamvritani (covered or uncovered), sthana (site), ashaya (organ), niketa (habitat), shariradhatu avakasha (hollow space in body tissues).
Prakupita(vitiated) dosha have the capacity to further vitiate both sthanastha dhatu (fixed tissue element) as well as margagata (circulating tissue elements) sharira dhatu. When prakupita vata vitiates the dhatu, it is called as gatavata. In this condition, vitiated vata affects the specific site due to specific etiological factors. While designing treatment protocol, in this context specific etiological factors for each and every gatavata related diseases must be observed to clarify why vitiated vata goes to specific part of the body or to specific dhatu to develop kosthagata vata, raktagata vata etc. In this condition, dhatu is dushya (getting vitiated).
Koshthagata vata:
Vata getting vitiated in the koshtha(alimentary tract) is explained as koshthagata vata.
Gudagata vata:
It can also be explained that gudagata vata and pakvashayagata vata are different clinical entities. In gudagata vata, obstruction of stool, urine and flatus is observed, whereas in pakvashayagata vata there is painful defecation, micturition with antrakujana (gurgling sound), atopa (distension) and anaha (constipation). Ashma sarkara (urolith) is exclusively present in gudagata vata with pain and atrophy in calf muscles, thighs, sacram, feet and back. This can be compared with lumbo-sacral plexopathy. It may be understood as in case of pakvashaya gatavata, proximal part of large intestine along with ascending, transverse and descending colon is involved; whereas in gudagata vata, involvement of sigmoid colon, rectum, anus and their nerve supply.
Amashayagata vata:
This is a typical presentation of vata leaving its own site and vitiating other site. Here the local dosha is considered important because it is more virulent than the external dosha coming from other sites. The clinical entities originating from amashaya (stomach) are caused due to vitiated vata entering into amashaya. It increases emptiness of stomach leading to indigestion or ama pradoshaja vikara like visuchika (diarrhea) etc.
Indriyagata vata:
Indriyagata vata is applicable to any sense organ. Indriya vadha may be interpreted as complete, partial or minimal loss of sensation. Shrotra(ears) has specific importance among other indriya, in which inherent dosha of shrotra is vata itself. So vata prakopa in shrotra is more impacting. It is worthy to remember the notion in vatakalakaleeya that vata is sarvendriyanam udyojaka (motivating factors for all sense organs).
Twakgata vata:
Tvak (skin) is referred as somatic organ even though it is a sensory organ. Supti (numbness) and toda (pricking sensation) are not symptoms specific to tvakindriya. Here tvak represents rasa dhatu. Rasa does not have cellular pattern and hence not included in shakha. The tvak is derivative of rasa and is included in shakha. Tvakindriya gatavata should be understood under indriyagatavata.
Siragata vata:
When vata afflicts sira (blood vessel) it may broaden or narrow the sirÄ. Widening may lead to shopha and narrowing may lead to shosha or vice versa as per the site of affliction. Two different conditions of vascular diseases i.e. aneurysym (mahat) and atherosclerosis / venous thrombosis (tanu) are examples.
Sandhigata vata (osteoarthritis):
There is depletion of periarticular and articular tissue by vitiated vata in sandhigata vata/osteoarthritis, empty spaces are occupied by vata which is felt as crepitus on palpation. Vata also causes hypertrophic tissue in the form of osteophytes and causes painful flexion and extension movements. This is the characteristic feature of swelling in sandhigata vata.
Ardita:
Ardita is a disease of episodic origin. It may lead to facial paralysis or hemiplegia or both. In other classics ardita is explained as facial paralysis only. [verse 38-42]
Antarayama (emprosthotonous) and bahirayama(ophisthotonous):
These diseases are tetany like conditions in which the body is sharply bent forward and backward respectively. [verse 43-48]
Hanugraha:
It is a lockjaw like condition that may be persistent or intermittent or recurrent due to vitiation of vata affecting the mandibular joint. [verse 49]
Dandaka:
Dandaka is a condition in which the muscles are hypertonic but without convulsions. When it further manifests as tonic clonic convulsions it is referred as danda akshepaka. This condition is caused due to vitiation of vata simultaneously in muscle groups. [verse 51]
Episodic nature of various vata disorders
The disorders mentioned from ardita onwards are vegavana (episodic). All vegavana disorders have two phases, vega and vegantara. Vegantara is the symptom free period and is considered as right time for medication. [verse 52]
Pakshaghata:
Three diseases namely pakshaghata(hemiplegia), ekangaroga (monoplegia) and sarvangaroga (quadriplegia) are explained. In pakshaghata no painful symptoms are explained. Sira and snayu are considered as dushya in ekangaroga and sarvangaroga. Sira is the upadhatu of rakta and snayu is the upadhatu of meda, therefore meda and rakta have vital role in pathogenesis of these diseases. [verse 53-55]
Gridhrasi:
Gridhrasi is a snayugata (affecting tendon) roga. The word gridhrasi is derived from ghridhra, which means vulture, the typical gait of the disease is highlighted by the name. The patientâs gait is changed like a vulture due to affected tendons by vitiated vata.
Khalli is the term given to severe painful twisting conditions of tendons. [verse 56-57]
Nomenclature of diseases:
All the vata disorders cannot be named or explained. They should be understood on the basis of site of affliction as well as nomenclature. [verse 58]
Diagnosis of dhatukshaya (degenerative pathology) and avarana (obstructive pathology) induced vitiation of vata:
Vata can be vitiated due to dhatukshaya and margavarana types of pathogenesis. Dhatukshaya leads to depletion of tissues and more space for vata to move. This leads to gatavata phenomenon. Avarana of vata can be caused by other dosha or dhatu. So the differences between avarana and gatavata should be understood.
The word, avarana means obstruction or resistance or friction to the normal gati of vata. Hence when its normal movement is hampered or vitiated, it becomes avrita and leads to different disorders. The gatatva and avritatva are entirely different phenomenon. Here an attempt is being made to differentiate the both physio-pathologies. [16]
- In avarana, generally the vitiation of vata is passive. When vitiated dosha or any other thing obstructs the pathway of vata, avarana happens. Normal state of vata gets vitiated as avarana progresses. The substance which obstructs the pathway of vata is called as avaraka and the dosha (vata in general or its components) affected by avarana is called as avariya or avrita. Normally the avarana is caused by the etiological factors for the vitiation of avaraka. Etiological factors for the vitiation of vata (sva nidana) will be absent. In case of gatavata the vitiation of vata will be active. Here its own etiological factors are operating in the vitiation of vata in the pathogenesis and the vitiated vata adopts specific pathway and abnormally localizes at particular sites.
- In the process of avarana chala property of vata is diminished due to obstruction. Other properties are not involved in the process of obstruction. But in case of gatatva the vitiation of vata takes place by involvement of other properties like ruksha, laghu, khara, vishada etc along with chala.
- In avarana the gati of vata is obstructed partially or fully. Once gets obstructed the vata may simply get lodged there (baddha marga, margarodha), try to nullify the obstruction, may get covered by the obstructing substance (avrita), adopt an opposite direction (pratiloma) or alter the direction (viloma). The different terminologies have been used to denote avarana in different contexts according to the nature of avarana and the state of vata and marga (passage). In case of gatatva the gati of vitiated vata aggravated and starts moving abnormally leading to localization at particular sites.Avarana is caused by purnata (filling) of other dosha in the srotas/marga (passage) of vata. In gatatva the srotas or sites of occupation of vata are rikta (unfilled or spacious) and the aggravated vata fills the srotas/site.
- In avarana of vata, swakarma vriddhi (exaggerated activities) of avaraka (covering dosha) is manifested. The avrita (i.e. vata) will show swakarma hani (diminished activity). This is the general feature of avarana. Here the excessively increased strong avaraka suppresses the normal action of avrita (i.e.vata). Therefore, when the obstruction is complete it may lead to the prakopa of vata resulting in the presentation of vata vitiated symptoms as well as its disorders[ Cha. Sa. Chikitsa Sthana 28/215, Chakrapani]. In case of gatatva the symptomatology will be predominantly of vata vitiation and pain is a common and chief complaint in all the conditions of gatatva.
- Obstruction or covering of vata is possible by body components like dosha (pitta and kapha),tissues,food, excretory products or mutual affliction of vata types. Gatatva of vata (affection) is happening in empty spaces or hollow cavities of tissues, their elements, organs and other body parts. In avarana, the body component is in increased state causing fullness in respected channels, while in gatatva pathology, the body components are in depleted state casusing emptiness in the respected channels. Dhatugata vata will be presented with decreased quality of tissues associated with signs of vitiated vata. Obviously, exceptions are possible according to the complexities of process of avarana or gatatva.
- In case of avarana of vata, the avaraka is important for treatment since vitiation of vata is passive. When avarana is removed vitiated vata gets pacified. But in cases of gatatva, the vitiated vata has to be treated first along with correction of adhisthana.
- Diagnosis of avarana is made with the help of upashayaâanupashaya (pacifying and aggravating factors) method. Diagnosis of gatatva is made according to the rupa (symptomatology).
- Complications of avarana are explained in case of improper diagnosis and delayed treatment like hridroga, vidradhi, kamala etc. No known complication occur in gatatva.
- Avarana of vata may cause depletion of nutrition to dhatu (dhatugata sama) leading to successive diminition of rasadi dhatu(rasadimscha upasosayet).[Cha. sa. Sutra Sthana 28/61] No such reference is available in case of gatatva.
The discussed points are briefly enlisted in the table below:
| Avrita(obstructed) vata | Gata (excess movement) vata |
|---|---|
| Vitiation of vata is passive | Vitiation of vata is active |
| Normally svanidana(specific causes for vitiation) of vata are not responsible | Vitiation of vata by svanidana |
| Only chala property of vata is involved and it is diminished in the phenomenon | Other properties of vata are also involved and the chala property aggravated in the phenomenon |
| Gati of vata is obstructed | Gati of vata is aggravated |
| Purnata(fullness) in srotas/marga | Riktaka(emptiness) in srotas |
| Vata shows svakarma hani (decreased function) | Vata shows svakarma vriddhi (increased function) |
| Dhatu are in vriddhi (increase) or saama | Dhatu daurbalya (decrease) present |
| Avarana possible with other dosha/anna/mala/individual components of vata | Not possible |
| Avarana by avayava(body part) or ashaya(organ) not possible | Gatatva in ashaya and avayava explained |
| Avaraka gets importance in treatment | Vata gets importance in treatment |
| Diagnosis made with upashaya anupashaya (hit and trial) | Diagnosis with rupa |
| Complications of avarana possible | None |
| Successive diminution of rasadi dhatu possible | None |
As avarana proceeds it may end up in dhatukshaya as the avrita will block rasa dhatu which give nourishment. This is commonly observed. This is possible in many other disorders also. The best example is rajayakshma.
Prognosis:
Exclusive vata disorders are serious and have poor prognosis. The symptoms / diseases explained manifest when vitiated vata affects vital parts. The therapeutic approaches should be cautious and extra efforts are essential for a better recovery. As the disease becomes chronic the curability rate drastically declines. The physical strength of the patient is also very important in determining prognosis. [verse 72-74]
General principles of management:
The general line of management of vatavyadhi applies to absolute vata vitiation only. If there is any association or obstruction of other dosha in vatavyadhi, the treatment will be different. Kevalam term indicates pathology of vitiation of exclusive vata. Nirupastambha is condition without any association of other dosha. This pathology shall be primarily treated with oleation therapy.
As in exclusive vataja disease the major gunavriddhi is ruksha which leads to riktata in srotas and dhatu and more avakasha (space) for vata; snehana is essential and ideal. Various methods for snehana are employed depending on avastha (stage), sthana (site) and bala (strength) of the diseases and as well as patient.
Following snehana, swedana is also mandatory. Here the ushna guna (hot property) operates to control sheeta (cold). Repeated snehana and swedana imparts high grade of flexibility.
Sneha is a good medium to control vata as well as vata-pitta. Generally, this line of treatment can be counted as a part of brimhana. [verse 75-83]
Repeated snehana and swedana therapies can control vata well. However, samshodhana (purification) therapies are executed to remove the residual dosha. As shodhana has a definite chance for causation of vata prakopa, the approach should be cautious, so mridu samshodana (mild purification) is done. Sneha virechana is done by tilwaka ghrita or eranda taila, etc. Eranda taila is very effective in treating vata prakopa due to udavarta. If virechana is not possible, anulomana diet should be adviced. If the patient is extremely weak niruha is better option. Even after shodhana; recurrent application of snehana and swedana are essential.[verse 83-88]
Management of vata at different sites
Treatment of disorders of vata, when located in different sites, habitat (sthana) is more important in comparison to the invaded (agantu) dosha e.g in koshthagata vata, koshtha is given preference in treatment, and so kshara is used which helps in digestion (pachana). But when vata is located in pakvashaya or guda which is vatasthana, udavartahara treatment is selected, which includes vata anulomana, basti, varti etc. In amashayagata vata, shodhana in the form of vamana is done.
Hridaya anna (favourite food) is typically indicated in tvakgata vata because, rÅ«ká¹£atÄ in tvak is a result of rasaká¹£aya caused by overworrying.[Cha. Sa. Vimana Sthana 5/13]
Bahya snehana in the form of abhyanga or dhara, etc are very effective in asthi dhatugata and majja dhatugata vata. Abhyantara snehana replenishes meda dhatu and subsequently asthi dhatu and majja dhatu. It is worthy to note the utility of tikta ghrita in asthi dhatu kshaya.
In shukrakshaya (depletion of shukra), harshana (pleasure) and vrishya annapana (aphorodisiac diet) is very useful. [6]
Management of ardita (facial palsy)
The line of treatment of ardita aims at mastishkya (brain), therefore, nasya is indicated. Nasya is explained to be the direct entrance to the cranial vault. Nasya may be shodhana, shamana or brimhana as the case may be. But there is an opinion that since the word navana is used, it means snaihika nasya. Murdhni taila is absolutely meant for treatment in head region and is of four types viz. abhyanga ( head massage), seka (pouring liquid on head), pichu ( therapeutic unctuous swab on head) and shirobasti. Tarpana (nourishment therapy) is akshitarpana (nourishing eyes) and shrotratarpana (nourishing ears). Nadisweda is very specific in ardita and ksheeradhooma (medicated fumes of milk).
Poultice prepared from flesh of marshy animals is used for brimhana in atrophy of muscles. Vamana is indicated in ardita, when it is associated with shopha and raktamokshana is indicated when associated with daha (burning) and raga (redness).
In pakshaghata, swedana, fomentation mixed with unctuous material and virechana or purgation therapy with unctuous substance is indicated. Virechana is the line of treatment in pakshaghata and outweighs basti which is said to be ideal for vatakopa. Pakshaghata may be understood as a concealed urdhwaga raktapitta (bleeding from upper orifices of body) in which the only and effective choice is adho-shodhana (purgation). Gridhrasi is a tendon and ligament disorder and shastra, kshara, and agnikarma are the main line of treatment. Therefore siravyadha (blood letting) and dahakarma (cauterization) is advised. Basti is also a good choice since pakvashayagata vata leads to kateegraha and gridhrasi.
Agnikarma and siravyadha are the two line of treatment which are useful in acute phase to relieve the pain in gridhrasi and also in khalli. Agnikarma relieves muscle spasm thereby reducing pain whereas siravyadha may be helpful by reducing the blood stasis. Improved circulation removes cytokines and other inflammatory factors thereby reducing pain. (99-103)
Agnikarma is a para surgical procedure in which a metallic thin pointed rod called shalaka is heated and applied to specific points of pain for relief. It is commonly used as efficient pain reducing therapy in musculoskeletal disorders.
Importance of site of affliction in treatment
The specificity of treatment depends on the site of affliction and the associated morbid tissues. For example masthishkya is very specific for ardita, pakshaghata, indriyagatavata etc. Even though vamana is kaphahara, it is exclusively indicated in Ämashayagata vÄta taking into account of site of affliction. [verse 104]
Brimhana treatment of vata vitiation: The treatment of exclusive vata vitiation (without involvement of other dosha) is brimhana. If associated dosha is present, they shall be treated first. [verse 105]
Bala is excellent for lone vitiated vata. The head of goat is indicated on the basis of the principle âsamanyam vridhikaranamâ(like increases like). These also explain the awareness of utilization of brain of goat in degenerative brain lesions. Lavana relieves stambha (stiffness) and samghata (conglomeration). Upanaha is also prepared with such well fomented flesh and added with different oils, salts etc. Such upanÄha are brimhana. [verse 106-108]
Avagaha (immersion) sweda
Avagaha is typically indicated in apana vaigunya (defects due to apana vata vitiation), it is a type of drava sweda (liquid fomentation). Nadisweda is also an excellent option for all types of vataroga. Poultices (upanaha) of different types provide self generated heat to cause swedana. It is by virtue of various dhanya (cereals) and kinwa (yeast) available in it. [verse 109-118]
Different formulations
Different medicated ghrita, taila, vasa, majja and maha sneha (combination of all four sneha) are indicated for various conditions in the form of oral ingestion, inhalation, enema and external application etc. Maha sneha is guru (heavy to digest) and ultimately indicated in disorders like convulsions, tremor etc. [verse 119-136]
Pinyaka taila is a preparation in which ruksha guna is imparted to taila and is highly useful in kapha associated Vata vyadhi. [verse 136-137]
Importance of oil in treatment of vata
By virtue of vyavayi guna (pervading/diffusive), it reaches the different interior parts of the body without any metabolic changes. By processing taila can adopt any type of qualitative changes. The drugs are potentiated by repeated processing in its own media. Drugs like ksheerbala (101 avartita), dhanwatharam (21 avartita) etc. are worth mentioning here. This approach of samskara makes sneha as sukshma sneha (with better bio-availability and penetration). [verse 181-182]
Management of avrita vata
In pittavritta vata, hot and cold should be applied alternately. Jivaniya sarpi is also very brimhana. Brimhana is the ideal pacifying line of treatment for vata and vata-pitta.
In kaphavritta vata, ruksha is given importance. In association of kapha along with pitta in vataroga, pitta should be given importance in management. It is because of the fact that pitta makes the disease process as âashukariâ(instantaneous).
In Kaphavritta vata; tikshna sweda, niruha and vamana which reduces kapha is indicated followed by virechana intended for vata anulomana and also useful for kapha.
Jirna/purana sarpi (old ghee) which has kaphaghna quality has to be used; tila and sarshapa which are kapha vataghna are to be used. Warm drinks of yava, jangala mamsa rasa which gives strength to the patient without increasing kapha are to be administered. [verse 183-188]
Kshara basti (gomutrayukta basti) in case of kapha-vata and ksheera basti in pitta-vata is recommended. Raktavruta vata is similar to uttana-vatarakta and treatment is accordingly same. Rakta avruta vata is one of the phases of vatarakta. Thus raktamokshana and basti chikitsa which is useful in vatarakta is also helpful in rakta avruta vata.
Prameha samprapti mentioned in Sutra sthana 17th chapter explains kapha, pitta, meda dhatu and mamsa dhatu which when increased causes avarana of vata. Therefore, pramehagna cikitsa is helpful in meda avruta vata and also in mamsavrutta vata. Hence in mamsavrutta vata the pipilika iva sanchara (tingling sensation) reduces, if prameha is treated. Similarly, in obesity, medasavruta vata (vata obstructed by excess meda) [Cha.Sa.Sutra Sthana 21/5] and meda and mamsa ativridhi [Cha.Sa.Sutra Sthana 21/9] is observed. These conditions are best treated on the principles of management of prameha, sthaulya associated with vitiated vata. Therapeutic emesis to expel out the intoxicated food in stomach is advised in condition of annavrita vata ( vata obstructed by food). Pachana and deepana helps in digestion and also pacifies vata.
Hot fomentation reduces urethral pressure. A study done by Shafik A. showed that sitting in warm water helps in micturition which seems to be initiated by reflex internal urethral sphincter relaxation. A thermo sphincter reflex is likely to be involved.
Uttara basti effect is similar to catheterization. Further depending on the medicines used for uttara basti, tridosha shamana can be done.
The lines of treatment of raktagata vata and raktvrita vata as well as shukragata vata and shukrÄavruta vata are one and the same irrespective difference in samprapti as gata vata or avruta vata. It is because of the fact that rakta and shukra are mobile and comparatively pervaded all over the body like vata so gatavata and avruta vata are mutually complimentary here. Finally, the treatment strategies of anyasthanagata(in other sites) vata are explained. The importance is given to sthanastha dosha (in own sites).[Verse 189-199]
Movements of vata and concept of anyonyavarana:As discussed earlier avyahatagati (free movement) is a cardinal feature of vata to perform normally. In avarana certain obstacles like dosha, dhatu or anna etc which are immobile, occupy the pathway of mobile [[vata]. It is not mandatory that such immobile articles only cause obstruction to vata. If the individual sub types of vata are considered prana, udana, vyana, samana and apana are mobile and has some specific direction for their gati. For example, prana has movement from murdha (head) to downwards. Udana has movement from uras(chest) to upwards. Vyana moves upward downward and sidewards like rasa. Samana moves around jatharagni. Apana move downwards from pakvashaya. This can be further analysed as follows. Udana possess upward movement. Likewise âapanaâ has downward direction. Vyana vayu moves in horizontal direction (vyÄpanat vyÄna uccyate) along with upward and downward directions as rasa samvahana (circulation) is concerned.[19]Samana is also having such qualities to equally distribute the nutrients through out the body. Prana has multi directional gati. So, the movements of individual subtypes of vÄta are directional in nature. When these meet in opposite direction it makes anyonyavarana. For example prÄna and udÄna meet opposite and interfere with mutual normal movements leads to difficulty in inspiration as well as expiration which is comparatively irreversible. This concept is called anyonyÄvarana. It is of 20 types taking into account of 5 different types making 4 particular combinations. AnyonyÄvarana are comparatively difficult situations. [verses 199-206]
Anyonya avarana is characterized by Svakarma hani or vriddhi (either increase or decrease in functions) which depends on the nature and site of anyonyÄvarana (mutual covering). For example prana avruta udana may lead to difficulty in respiration, followed with cardiac symptoms, aphasia or dysarthria and some times upper respiratory symptoms. This presentation is comparatively acute in onset and. Here the functions of udÄna are masked by prana. But in udana avruta prana the symptoms are loss of motor power, immunity and complexion leading to death. Here the functions of prana are seriously hampered. This symptom may be acute or chronic in nature. When apana got avarana by udana the normal peristalsis is hampared and anulomana is the line of treatment. In apana avarana to udana increased bowel motility can be seen grÄhi is the line of treatment which should be adopted here.
Rehabilitation of vata
Prakrutisthapanam means re-establishment in its own pathway (sva margaga)/ or in its own place (sva sthana gamayed enam). Therefore for udana vayu, vamana etc. treatment should be administered to regulate the normal functional status of udana vayu. Apana has adhogati, therefore anulomana chikitsÄ should be done, thereby regularizing the urdhva apana bhava of Apana vayu. Shamana should be line of treatment for samana vayu. Empowering digestive power should be done. Samana being sited near agni, proper digestion and absorption of essential elements will be observed. Proper electrolyte balance will be maintained, thereby maintaining the pH of body fluids. As discussed previously vyÄna has all the three gati i.e. urdhva, adho and madhya gati. Here the general line of treatment of anyonyavarana is discussed. [verse 219-221]
Importance of udana and prana vata
Among various avarana, the involvement of udana and prana are very important. As explained in the introductory comments, prana is life and udana is strength. These are very vital issues as far as avarana is concerned. Improper management or avoidance of treatments may lead to permanant disabilities in avarana. [verse 231-236]
Complications of Avarana
This includes hrudroga, vidradhi, plÄ«hÄ, gulma, atisara. Hrudroga is a common complication of ill treated avarana of prana and udana. Vidradhi and pliha are caused by wrongly managed avarana of vyana. Gulma and atisara are common complications of avarana of samana and apana.
Srotoshodhana is an important line of management in Avarana. It ensures unobstructed movement of vata. All abhishyandi(increasing discharges in body) food causes srotorodha (obstruction of channels). Yapana Basti is ideal for all age group and safe to severe clinical presentations. It protects all marma points. As it is neither lekhana (reducing body components), nor brimhana, it is useful for managing vata as well as avaraka kapha or pitta. Guggulu rasÄyana and shilajatu rasÄyana is ideal for many clinical conditions of avarana.
Related chapters
Vatakalakaliya Adhyaya, Basti, Snehana, Panchakarma
Send us your suggestions and feedback on this page.
References
- â Dalhana, Sushruta. Nidana Sthana, Cha.1 Vatavyadhi Nidana Adhyaya verse 8. In: Jadavaji Trikamji Aacharya, Editors. Sushruta Samhita. 8th ed. Varanasi: Chaukhambha Orientalia;2005. p.1.
- â B C Joshy, Neurology in Ancient India â some evidences, Indian journal of History of science, 19(4):366-396(1984)
- â Indu, Vagbhata, Sutra sthana Chap 20 Doshabhediya Verse 2, In: Sreekumari Amma (eds.) 1st ed. Trivandrum: Publication Division; Ayurveda College, 2000.
- â Dalhana, Sushruta. Nidana Sthana, Cha.1 Vatavyadhi Nidana Adhyaya verse 5. In: Jadavaji Trikamji Aacharya, Editors. Sushruta Samhita. 8th ed. Varanasi: Chaukhambha Orientalia;2005. p.1.
- â Dalhana, Sushruta. Nidana Sthana, Cha.1 Vatavyadhi Nidana Adhyaya verse 9. In: Jadavaji Trikamji Aacharya, Editors. Sushruta Samhita. 8th ed. Varanasi: Chaukhambha Orientalia;2005. p.1.
- â Vagbhata, Sharira Sthana Chap 5 , Angavibhaga Adhyaya, Verse 67. In: Bhishagacharya Harisastri Paradikara Vaidya (eds.) 9th ed. Varanasi: Chaukhambha Orientalia; 2005. P798